THE LIFE OF MARIE DE MEDICIS
|
---|
The
news of the King's decease had no sooner been communicated to Marie de Medicis
than, profiting by the advice of the Chancellor, she made a violent attempt at
composure; and although still with streaming eyes and ill-suppressed sobs, she
gave her assent to the suggestions of her councillors. The Ducs de Guise and
d'Epernon were instructed to mount upon the instant, and to assemble as many of
the nobles as were within reach, whom they were to accompany through the
streets of the city, declaring upon their way that the King was not dead,
although grievously wounded; the city gates were ordered to be closed, the keys
delivered to the lieutenant of police, and strict commands issued to prevent
all gatherings of the populace in the thoroughfares; while the guards who were
distributed through the faubourgs were hastily concentrated in the environs of
the Parliament, in order, should such a measure become necessary, to enforce
the recognition of the Queen as Regent of the kingdom.
These
arrangements made, MM. de Guise, d'Epernon, de Villeroy, and de Lavardin
demanded an audience of the august widow, at which, kneeling before her, they
kissed her hand, and assured her of their unalterable devotion. Their example
was imitated by all the great nobles of the Court, with the sole exception of
the Duc de Sully, who was encountered by Bassompierre in the Rue St. Antoine,
accompanied by about forty mounted followers, and evidently in a state of
intense agitation. "Gentlemen," he exclaimed, as the two parties met,
"if the loyalty which you each vowed to the monarch whom we have just been
unhappy enough to lose is as deeply impressed upon your hearts as it should be
upon those of all faithful Frenchmen, swear at this precise moment to preserve
the same fidelity towards the King his son and successor, and that you will
employ your blood and your life to avenge him."
"Sir,"
haughtily replied Bassompierre, who had probably more deeply mourned the death
of his royal master and friend than any other individual of the Court, and who
was consequently revolted by the imperious tone of this address, "it is we
who have been enjoined to enforce this oath upon others, and we do not need any
exhortations to do our duty."
Sully
regarded the speaker gloomily for an instant, and then, as though overcome by
some sudden apprehension, he coldly saluted the group of nobles, and retraced
his steps to the Bastille, where he forthwith closed the gates; having
previously, on his way thither, caused his attendants to carry off all the
bread which they could collect either in the shops or markets. He, moreover, no
sooner thus found himself in safety than he despatched a courier to his
son-in-law, the Duc de Rohan, who was with the army in Champagne at the head of
six thousand Switzers, desiring him to march straight upon Paris; an
indiscretion which he was subsequently destined to expiate, from the heavy
suspicion which it necessarily entailed upon him. Vainly did MM. de Praslin and
de Créquy, who were sent to summon him to the presence of the young King,
endeavour to induce him to lose no time in presenting himself at the Louvre;
the only concession which he could be prevailed upon to make, was to desire the
Duchess, his wife, to hasten to the palace, and to
offer to the Regent and her son his sincere condolence upon their irreparable
misfortune.
The Duc
d'Epernon, after having stationed the guards at the palace, was instructed by the
Queen to proceed at once to the Parliament, which was then assembled, and to
inform its members that her Majesty had in her possession a decree signed and
sealed by the late King, conferring upon herself the regency of the kingdom
during the minority of her son; entreating them at once to ratify the
appointment in order to ensure the public tranquillity. She also privately
despatched a messenger to the President de Harlay, whom she knew to be attached
to her interests, and to be at once able and zealous, to instruct him to
assemble the Court without delay, and to use all his influence to enforce her
rights. De Harlay, who on receipt of her message was confined to his bed by
gout, immediately caused himself to be dressed, and proceeded in a chair to the
Augustine monastery; where he had scarcely arrived when the Duc d'Epernon
entered the hall, and declared the will of the late King, and the confidence
felt by the Queen that the Parliament would, without repugnance, recognize her
right to the dignity thus conferred upon her. This
they immediately did; and owing to the absence of the Prince de Condé and the
Comte de Soissons, both of whom aspired to the high office about to be filled
by Marie de Medicis, without the slightest opposition or disturbance.
This happy
intelligence was conveyed to the Queen by M. d'Epernon, who returned to the
palace accompanied by one of the members of the Parliament, when the latter,
after having been presented to his royal mistress, on whose right hand sat the
young King bewildered by what was passing about him, bent his knee before their
Majesties, and tendered to Marie a scroll, which having been returned by her to
the accredited envoy of the supreme court, was read aloud as follows:—
"THE
ATTORNEY-GENERAL, having represented to the Parliament in full assembly that
the King having just expired by the act of a most cruel, most inhuman, and most
detestable regicide committed upon his sacred person, it became necessary to
provide for the safety of the reigning monarch and of his kingdom, required
that an order should be promptly issued concerning his safety and that of the
state, which could only be ruled and governed by the Queen during the minority
of the said Lord her son; and that it should please the said Court to proclaim
her Regent, in order that it might, through her, administer the affairs of the
realm; The subject having been duly considered, the said Court declared, and
still declares, the said Queen, the King's mother, Regent of France, to be
entrusted with the administration of all matters of state during the minority
of the said Lord her son, with all power and authority.
"Done
in Parliament, this 14th of May, 1610.
"(Signed)
DU TILLET."
During
the course of the day guards had been sent to the residence of the several
foreign ambassadors, in order to protect them from the violence of the
populace, and especially to that of the Spanish minister, who was peculiarly
obnoxious to the Parisians. The governors of provinces and fortresses who
chanced to be at that moment sojourning in the capital were ordered to repair
without delay to their several commands, to maintain tranquillity within their
separate jurisdictions; and, save the audible lamentations which throughout the
night broke the silence of the mourning city, all was calm and quiet, except in
the immediate neighbourhood of the Augustine monastery, where the
Attorney-General had authorized the workmen to prepare the great hall for the
reception of the young King, and where the necessary preparations for his
presence on the following day were continued until dawn.
The
parliamentary envoy having quitted the palace, and the crowd of nobles, by whom
its spacious halls and galleries had been filled, having retired, Marie was at
length left at liberty to indulge her grief, rendered only the more poignant
from the constraint to which she had been so long subjected. Her first impulse
was to command that the bed of the young sovereign should be removed to her own
chamber, and this done, she abandoned herself to all the bitterness of her
sorrow.
She
had, indeed, legitimate cause for tears. With a son still almost a child,
ambitious nobles jealous of her power, and a great nation looking towards
herself for support and consolation, she might well shrink as she contemplated
the arduous task which had so suddenly devolved upon her. Moreover, death is
the moral crucible which cleanses from all dross the memories of those who are
submitted to its unerring test; and in such an hour she could not but forget
the faults of the husband in dwelling upon the greatness of the monarch. Who,
then, shall venture to follow her through the reveries of that fatal night? Who
shall dare, unrebuked, to assert that the ambition of the woman quenched the
affection of the wife? or that Marie, in the excess of her self-gratulation,
forgot the price at which her delegated greatness had been purchased? That some
have been found bold enough to do this says little for their innate knowledge
of human nature. The presence of death and the stillness of night are fearful
chasteners of worldly pride, and with these the daughter of the Medici was
called upon to contend. Her position demanded mercy at the hands of her
historians, and should not have sought it in vain.
From
one reproach it is, however, impossible to exonerate her, and that one was the
repugnance which she evinced to encourage any investigation into the real
influence under which Ravaillac had committed the murder of the King. In vain
did she receive communications involving individuals who were openly named; she
discouraged every report; and although among these the Duc d'Epernon made a
conspicuous figure, she treated the accusation with indifference, and continued
to display towards him an amount of confidence and favour to which he had never
previously attained.
Indignant
at this extraordinary supineness, the President de Harlay only increased his
own efforts to unravel so painful a mystery; and refusing all credence to the
assertion of the regicide that he had been self-prompted—an assertion to which
he had perseveringly adhered amid torture, and even unto death, with a firmness
truly marvellous under the circumstances—the zealous magistrate carefully
examined every document that was laid before him, and interrogated their
authors with a pertinacity which created great alarm among the accused parties,
of whom none were so prominent as Madame de Verneuil and the Duc d'Epernon.
The
latter, indeed, considered it expedient to wait upon the commissioners
appointed by the Parliament to investigate these reports, in order to urge the
condemnation of their authors; these being, as he asserted, not only guilty of
defaming innocent persons, but also of exciting a dangerous feeling among the
people, at all times too anxious to seek the disgrace and ruin of their superiors.
He found, however, little sympathy among those whom he sought to conciliate;
and on addressing himself to the President, whom he entreated to inform him of
the details of the accusation made against himself, that magistrate, without
any effort to disguise his feeling of repulsion towards the applicant, coldly
replied, "I am, Sir, not your prosecutor, but your judge."
"I
ask this of you as my friend," was the retort of the Duke.
"I
have no friend," said the uncompromising minister. "I shall do you
justice, and with that you must content yourself."
So
uncourteous a reception excited the indignation of M. d'Epernon, who forthwith
hastened to the Louvre to complain to the Regent of the insult to which he had
been subjected; and Marie had no sooner been apprised of the affair than, with
a want of caution highly detrimental to her own reputation, she despatched a
nobleman of her household to M. de Harlay, to inform him that she had just
learnt with extreme regret that he had failed in respect to the Duke, and that
she must request that in future he would exhibit more deference towards a
person of his quality and merit. This somewhat abrupt injunction, addressed to
the first magistrate of the kingdom, and under circumstances so peculiar, only
tended, however, to arouse M. de Harlay to an assumption of the dignity
attached to his office, and he replied with haughty severity to the individual
who had been charged with the royal message:—
"During
fifty years I have been a judge, and for the last thirty I have had the honour
to be the head of the sovereign Court of Peers of this kingdom; and I never
before have seen either duke, lord, or peer, or any other man whatever might be
his quality, accused of the crime of lèse-majesté as M. d'Epernon now
is, who came into the presence of his judges booted and spurred, and wearing
his sword at his side. Do not fail to tell the Queen this."
So
marked an exhibition of the opinion entertained by the Parliament on the
subject of the complicity of the Duke in the crime then under investigation,
did not fail to produce a powerful effect upon all to whom it became known, but
it nevertheless failed to shake the confidence of Marie de Medicis in the
innocence of a courtier who had, in the short space of a few days, by his
energy and devotion, rendered himself essential to her; while thus much must be
admitted in extenuation of her conduct, reprehensible as it appeared, that
every rumour relative to the death of her royal consort immediately reached
her, and that two of these especially appeared more credible than the guilt of
a noble, who could, apparently, reap no benefit from the commission of so foul
and dangerous a crime. In the first place, the Spanish Cabinet had been long
labouring to undermine the power of France, in which they had failed through
the energy and wisdom of the late King, whose opposition to the alliance which
they had proposed between the Dauphin and their own Infanta had, moreover,
wounded their pride, and disappointed their projects; and there were not
wanting many who accused the agents of Philip of having instigated the
assassination; while another rumour, less generally disseminated, ascribed the
act of Ravaillac to the impulse of personal revenge, elicited by the
circumstance that Henry had first dishonoured and subsequently abandoned a
sister to whom he was devotedly attached.
That M.
d'Epernon was politic enough to impress upon the mind of the Queen the extreme
probability of either or both of these facts, there can be little doubt, as it
would appear from the testimony of several witnesses that the intention of the
murderer was known for some time before the act was committed; and nothing
could be more rational than the belief that if the agents of Spain were indeed
seeking to secure a trusty tool for the execution of so dark a deed, they would
rather entrust it to one who could by the same means satiate his own thirst for
private revenge, than to a mere bravo who perilled life and salvation simply
from the greed of gain.
Day by
day, moreover, the ministers were overwhelmed by accusations which pointed at
different individuals. Those who had opposed the return of the Jesuits to
France openly declared that they were the actual assassins; while even in the
provinces several persons were arrested who had predicted before its occurrence
the death of the King, and the means by which it was to be accomplished; and
finally the affair became so involved that, with the exception of the woman De
Comans to whom allusion has been elsewhere made, and who was condemned to imprisonment
for life, all the suspected persons were finally acquitted.
At
eight o'clock on the morning succeeding the assassination of the King all the
members of the different Chambers assembled in their scarlet robes and capes,
the presidents wearing their cloaks and mortar-shaped caps; and half an hour
afterwards the Chancellor, accompanied by several masters of the Court of
Requests, and dressed from head to foot in black velvet, took his place below
the First President in the great hall of the Augustine monastery, where the
young King was to hold his Bed of Justice, the ordinary place of meeting being
still encumbered with the costly preparations which had been made for the
state-reception of the Queen. This ceremonial was essential to the legal tenure
of the regency by his mother, which required the ratification of the sovereign;
and his assent in the presence of his princes, dukes, peers, and officers of
the Crown, to her assumption of entire and complete control over his own
education, and the administration of the government during his minority, as
well as his approval of the decree delivered on the previous day by the
Parliament.
Then
arrived in rapid succession the Duc de Mayenne, the Connétable de Montmorency,
the cardinals, prelates, and other great dignitaries; who were finally
succeeded by the King himself, habited in a suit of violet velvet, and
surrounded and followed by a numerous retinue of princes, dukes, nobles, and
high officers of the Court. Louis himself was mounted on a white palfrey, but
all the members of his suite, whatever their rank, were on foot. The Queen came
next in her coach, attended by the Princesses of the Blood and the other great
ladies of her household; not as she had anticipated only two days previously,
blazing with jewels and clad in royal robes, but covered with an ample mourning
drapery of black crape.
The
necessary ceremonies having been observed, the King at length took his place
upon the Bed of Justice, having the Queen upon his right hand; while below
their Majesties were seated the Prince de Conti, the Comte d'Enghien, who
represented his father, M. de Soissons, the Duc de Guise, the Duc de
Montmorency, the Duc d'Epernon, the Duc de Sully, all peers of France, and the
Maréchaux de Brissac, de Lavardin, and de Bois-Dauphin; while the other dignitaries of the State and Church
were arranged upon either hand of the young monarch, and the body of the hall
was occupied by the members of the several Courts.
When
all had taken their places, and silence was restored, the Queen, rising from
her seat, and throwing back her veil, proceeded to address the assembly, but
for a time her voice was inaudible, and choked with sobs. At length, however,
she mastered her emotion, and with a gesture full of mournful dignity, she
besought all present to continue to her son and to herself the same loyalty and
devotion which they had exhibited towards the monarch of whom the state had
been so cruelly bereft; assuring them that it should be her study to induce the
King to be guided by their counsels in all things, and imploring of them to
afford him such advice as should on all occasions be compatible with his own
dignity and the welfare of the country over which he was called upon to rule.
Short
as was this harangue, it was not without considerable difficulty that she
accomplished its utterance. More than once, suffocated by her grief, she was
compelled to pause until she could regain her voice; and when at its close she
drew her veil once more over her head, and prepared to leave the hall, the
assembly rose simultaneously, and implored of her to honour the meeting by her
presence until it should be dissolved. Exhausted and wretched, Marie strove to
utter her thanks, and to retire; but the opposition offered to this resolution
was so great and so unanimous that she was at length prevailed upon to resume
her seat; and she had no sooner done so than Louis, raising for a moment the
cap from his head, in his turn addressed the Court.
The
reply of the Chancellor was pregnant with wisdom and loyalty; in it he assured
the King of the fidelity and devotion of all ranks of his subjects, and
confirmed the Queen in her regency; after which the Attorney-General having
spoken at great length to the same effect, the royal and august personages rose
and returned to the Louvre in the same order as they had observed on their
arrival, followed throughout the whole distance by the acclamations of the
citizens, and reiterated cries of "Vive le Roi!"
An hour
or two subsequently Marie de Medicis accorded an audience to the Duc de Sully,
who had, with considerable difficulty, been induced by M. de Guise to present
himself at the palace, to offer his condolences to the young sovereign and his
august mother; and he was accordingly introduced
into the private apartment of the Queen, where he found her surrounded by the
ladies of her household, and absorbed in grief. As he was announced she burst
into a passion of tears, and for a time was unable to welcome him; but having
at length succeeded in controlling her emotion, she desired that the King
should be brought to her; and he had no sooner appeared than she pointed out to
him the Duc de Sully, when the young monarch threw himself into his arms, and
loaded him with the most affectionate caresses.
"You
do well, my son," sobbed Marie, as she remarked the emotion of the boy;
"you must love M. de Sully, who was one of the best and most faithful
servants of the King your father, and who will, I trust, continue to serve you
with the same zeal."
The
interview was a lengthy one, and the urbanity of the Queen produced so powerful
an effect upon the mind of the finance minister that he ceased to apprehend any
diminution of his influence, and accordingly sent to countermand the return of
the Duc de Rohan, who had already advanced a day's march towards the capital.
Meanwhile
the Dowager-Princesse de Condé had hastened to inform her son of the
assassination of the King, and to urge his instant return to the capital; a
summons to which he replied by forwarding letters of condolence both to the
King and the Regent, containing the most earnest assurances of his loyalty and
devotion alike to their personal interests and to those of the nation; and
declaring that he only awaited their commands to return to Court, in order to
serve them in any manner which they might see fit to suggest.
The
Comte de Soissons, who had left Paris only a few days before the coronation of
the Queen, for the reason elsewhere stated, and who had retired to his estate
near Chartres, was invited by a messenger despatched by Marie to return without
delay to the capital, where the interests of the state required his presence.
This command he prepared to obey with alacrity; but his zeal was greatly damped
when, on arriving at St. Cloud, he ascertained that the Queen had been already
recognized by the Parliament as Regent of the kingdom, and that her dignity had
been publicly confirmed by the young sovereign. On first receiving this
intelligence his rage was without bounds; he even questioned the legality of an
arrangement of this description made without his sanction, he being, during the
absence of the Prince de Condé, the first subject in France after the Queen
herself; and then, moderating the violence of his expressions, he complained
that by the precipitation of the Parliament, he had been deprived of the
privilege of signifying his assent to the nomination, as he had previously
pledged himself to do. He next questioned the right of the Parliament to
interfere in so important a measure; declaring that their fiat was null and
void, as the Chambers had no authority to organize a government, and still less
to appoint a regency, which could only be effectively done by a royal
testament, a declaration made before death, or by an assembly of the
States-General. He, moreover, insisted that the case was without precedent;
that the power of the Parliament was restricted to the administration of
justice; and that while it was desirable that the mothers of princes, heirs to
the throne, should be entrusted with the care of their education, the
government of the country belonged by right to the Princes of the Blood, to the
exclusion of all other claimants.
Every
effort was made to calm his anger; and it is probable that the representations
of his personal friends convinced him of the impolicy of further opposition;
although he so long delayed his arrival in the capital that he could only
explain his tardiness by declaring that the sudden intelligence of the King's
murder had so seriously affected his health that he was unable to obey the summons
of the Queen until the 16th of May, when he was met at the gate of the city by
the Duc d'Epernon, at the head of a large body of the nobility.
The
pomp in which he reached Paris, however, sufficed to prove that he was totally
unprepared for the existing posture of affairs, and that he had taken every
precaution to enforce his claims, should he find the public mind disposed to
admit them. His retinue consisted of three hundred horse, and he travelled with
all the pretensions of royalty. A few words, nevertheless, sufficed to dispel
the illusion under which he laboured, and once convinced that the supreme
authority of the Queen had been both recognized and ratified, he had no other
alternative save to offer his submission; which he did, moreover, with so good
a grace that Marie bestowed upon him, in token of welcome, the government of
Normandy, which had hitherto been held by the Dauphin; while a short time
subsequently, when he manifested fresh symptoms of discontent, the Duc de
Bouillon was instructed to inquire by what means he could be conciliated; upon
which he demanded a pension of fifty thousand livres, the reversion of the
government of Dauphiny for his son, who had not at that time attained his fifth
year, and the sum of two hundred thousand crowns with which to pay a debt to
the Duke of Savoy, contracted on the duchy of Moncalieri belonging to his wife.
These exorbitant claims were at once admitted, and M. de Soissons forthwith
declared himself the firm ally of the Queen.
All the
cities and provinces of the kingdom hastened to despatch deputations to the
capital, to present their assurances of respectful homage to the young
sovereign, and to recognize the regency of his mother; and these were shortly
afterwards succeeded by the plenipotentiaries and envoys of the different
European states, whose condolences and congratulations were graciously
acknowledged by Marie and her ministers in the name of the new monarch.
On the
18th of the month the regicide Ravaillac was put upon his trial, during which he
exhibited a stoical indifference, that filled his judges with astonishment. Far
from seeking to evade the penalty of his crime, he admitted it with a calmness
and composure perfectly unshaken; and on the 27th his sentence was pronounced
and executed with such barbarity that we shall avoid the detail.
On the
following day the Duc de Bouillon arrived in Paris, and proceeded directly to
the palace to kiss the hand of the Queen-Regent and take the oath of fidelity
to the King, by both of whom he was warmly welcomed; Marie being anxious to
rally about her all the high nobility, especially such as had formerly
exhibited symptoms of discontent. M. de Bouillon had not, however, been long in
the capital when a quarrel arose between himself and the Duc de Sully, whom he
accused of arrogance and presumption, reminding him that he had not always been
in the exalted position which he then occupied, while as regarded himself, he
was born to higher fortunes than he had yet attained. The anger of both parties
was so much excited during the interview, that great apprehensions were
entertained of the result of so serious a misunderstanding; nor was it until
the Due de Guise had exerted all his influence with both parties that a partial
reconciliation took place, which was subsequently completed through the good
sense of the two nobles themselves, who in their cooler moments reflected upon
the injury which must accrue alike to the national interests and to those of
the reformed religion, of which they both were adherents, should they permit
their private feelings to interfere with their public duties.
On the
second day after the interment of the King the Regent proceeded in state to
Notre-Dame, in order to assist at a solemn service which she had caused to be
celebrated for the repose of his soul. The cortège consisted of seven
coaches, containing herself, the Princesses of the Blood, the Duchesses, and
other great ladies of her household, under a strong escort of guards and
harquebusiers, commanded by M. de la Châtaigneraie. All the principal nobility,
with the exception of the Comte de Soissons, attended by their several
retainers, were already mounted when she descended to the court of the palace,
and were awaiting her without the gates, when considerable excitement was created
by the Duc d'Epernon, who, detaching himself from his followers, rode to the
side of her carriage. As no Prince of the Blood had ever assumed this
privilege, not even the Guises, lofty as were their pretensions, a general
murmur arose among the assembled nobles; but M. d'Epernon, regardless of this
demonstration of displeasure, and aware that he had already obtained
considerable influence over the mind of the Queen, retained his position, to
the extreme indignation of the other Princes.
The
Regent and her retinue first proceeded to the Archbishop's palace, whence the
procession was formed to the cathedral. At its head walked the Princes of the
Blood then present at the Court, and the principal nobles, with the exception
of the Prince de Conti and the Comte de Soissons, who supported the Queen, whom
they upheld by each placing a hand beneath her arms. The Dowager Princess of
Condé, the Princesse de Conti, and the Comtesse de Soissons bore her mourning
train, which was seven French ells in length; and after them came Madame and
the ex-Queen Marguerite, both habited in the deepest black; who were in their
turn followed by all the great ladies of the Court and household. At the conclusion of the service, the Regent returned
to the Louvre; and in the afternoon, attended as she had been on the previous
occasion, she proceeded to perform her devotions in the church of St. Victor,
amid the respectful salutations of the assembled populace.
The
grief of the citizens still continued unabated, but it was apparent that a
struggle for pre-eminence had already commenced among the higher class. The
Regent, whose affliction was as brief as it had been violent, seemed suddenly
endowed with a new nature. Her ambition grew with her responsibility, and
instead of participating in political questions as she had previously done with
undisguised reluctance, she entered eagerly into public affairs, and sought
earnestly to establish her authority; an attempt in which she was seconded by
the principal ministers of state, who at once felt that by supporting her power
they were consolidating their own.
M. de
Condé, the first Prince of the Blood, was still in Italy; his brother the
Prince de Conti, being totally deaf and partially dumb, was incapable of
government; the Comte de Soissons was at variance with both; and the Duc de
Nevers was commanding the army in Champagne, until he should be superseded by
the arrival of the King in person, according to the arrangement made by that
unhappy monarch before the departure of the troops from France; while the
Prince de Joinville, who, it may be remembered, had been banished from the
Court for his intrigue with Madame de Verneuil, and who had been travelling in
England and Germany, and afterwards retired to Lorraine until his brother the
Duc de Guise should be enabled to procure his recall, was also absent. To each
and all of these Princes Marie, who at once felt the necessity of their
immediate presence in order to give dignity and stability to her position,
hastened to forward messengers to request their instant return; a summons which
was promptly obeyed by the Duc de Nevers and all the principal officers under
his command, as well as by M. de Joinville, who also received a pressing letter
from the Duc de Guise, enjoining him to profit without delay by so admirable an
opportunity of regaining his forfeited favour. But whatever were the haste with
which all endeavoured to reach the Court, it still required time for them to do
so; and meanwhile the other great nobles were
anxious to shake off the control to which they had been subjected during the
previous reign. Individual hatred came to the assistance of personal ambition,
and those whose talent enabled them to acquire influence at Court began to
exercise it no less zealously in the ruin of others than in their own
aggrandizement.
The
Prince de Condé had no sooner forwarded to the Queen the letter to which
allusion has been already made, than he received a pressing invitation to
return to France, for which purpose he prepared to leave Milan; a step so
obnoxious to Spain that the Condé de Fuentes spared no pains in dissuading him
from its adoption. He represented in earnest terms the exceptional position of
the Prince, whose rank as the first subject of the realm justified him in
aspiring to a throne filled by a mere boy, who could be considered only as a
puppet in the hands of an ambitious woman; following up his arguments by an
offer of efficient aid from his own monarch to enable M. de Condé to enforce
his pretensions; and while he was thus endeavouring to shake the loyalty of his
guest, the Spanish Ambassador at the Court of Rome was engaged with equal zeal
in seeking to impress the necessity of the same policy upon Paul V. Both were,
however, destined to fail in their efforts, the Sovereign-Pontiff declining to
interfere in so extreme a case, and the Prince resolutely refusing to adopt the
course thus treacherously suggested.
At
Brussels the persecution was renewed by the Spanish minister, seconded by the
Papal Nuncio, Cardinal Bentivoglio, whose zeal for
the interests of Spain caused him to overlook the wishes of the Pope. All,
however, proved unavailing; and the Prince, after a brief sojourn in the
Belgian capital, finally departed for Paris; whither his wife had previously
repaired, accompanied by her step-sister the Comtesse d'Auvergne, and where she
had been warmly and honourably welcomed by the Queen.
Meanwhile,
it having been considered advisable that the King should make a declaration on
the Edicts of Pacification, it became previously necessary to form a council,
under whose advice the Queen-Regent might proceed to act. When preparing to
quit France, Henri IV had drawn up a list of fifteen persons whom he had
selected for this purpose, and had decided that every question should be
determined by a majority of votes, the Queen herself commanding only one vote;
the death of the King had, however, unfortunately tended to render the
execution of his purpose impossible, all the Princes and great officers of the
Crown asserting their right to admission, and resolutely maintaining their
claim.
The
Comte de Soissons urged his privilege of birth, and haughtily declined to
advance any other plea; while the Connétable de Montmorency loudly declared
that no council could legally be formed from which he was excluded; and the
Cardinal de Joyeuse maintained the same argument. As regarded the Guises, who
affected at this juncture a perfect equality with the house of Bourbon, their
eagerness to hold office defeated its own object, the Duc de Mayenne and the
Duc de Guise equally declaring their right to assist in the government of the
kingdom; while it was considered as incompatible with the interests of the
Crown that two members of the same family should be admitted into so important
an assembly. The Duc de Nevers, who disputed precedency with the Guises, also
came forward as a candidate; while the Ducs de Bouillon and d'Epernon, who were
at open feud, and each ambitious of power, heightened the difficulty by
arrogantly asserting their personal claims. To receive both was impossible, as
from their known enmity nothing but opposition could be anticipated; and thus,
upon the threshold of her reign, Marie de Medicis found herself trammelled by
the very individuals from whom she had hoped for assistance and support.
To select
between the two last-mentioned nobles was difficult as well as dangerous; the
position of M. d'Epernon as colonel-general of the infantry, and his immense
possessions, rendering him a formidable adversary; while the Duc de Bouillon
was still more powerful from his occupation of Sedan, his intelligence with
foreign states, and his influence over his co-religionists. Moreover, Marie was
no longer in a position to oppose the pretensions of the Duc d'Epernon, even
had she felt it expedient to do so; the unlimited confidence which she had
reposed in him since the death of her royal consort having invested him with a
factitious importance, by which he was enabled to secure a strong party in his
favour upon every question in which he was personally interested. She had
assigned to his use a suite of apartments in the Louvre, declaring that his
continual presence and advice were essential to her; and, in addition to this
signal favour, she communicated to him the contents of all the despatches which
she received, and followed his advice upon all matters of state as implicitly
as though she considered it to be unanswerable.
His
credit at Court was also greatly increased by the Comte de Soissons, who,
having ascertained the extent of his favour with the Regent, spared no pains to
secure his friendship before the arrival of the Prince de Condé, believing that
the support of one who was all-powerful for the moment might be of essential
service in counteracting the ambitious views of so formidable a rival; and,
moreover, advantageous in assisting him to accomplish the marriage of his son
Louis de Bourbon with Mademoiselle de Montpensier, an alliance which was the
great object of his ambition.
Thus
the Duc d'Epernon was not only powerful in himself, but found his pretensions
recognized and sanctioned by a Prince of the Blood, an advantage of which he
was not slow to appreciate the value; and he consequently listened to the
expostulations which were addressed to him by those who dreaded the effects of
his interference in state affairs with a quiet indifference that satisfied them
of their utter inutility.
But
while the Queen was bewildered by these conflicting claims, her ministers, who
were anxious to retain the power in their own hands, were not displeased to see
the number of candidates for place daily increase. They were aware that on the
arrival of the Prince de Condé he must necessarily take his seat in the
council, while it would be equally impossible to exclude the Comte de Soissons,
the Duc de Montmorency, or the Cardinal de Joyeuse; and they felt that nothing
could more effectually limit the power of these great dignitaries than the
admission of so large a number as must tend to diminish their influence over
the Queen, and to create a confusion in the management of public affairs which
would necessarily render her more dependent upon their own wisdom and
experience. Under this persuasion they consequently impressed upon her the
absolute necessity of satisfying every claimant; and a council was accordingly
formed which was more noisy than efficient; and where, although each was free
to deliver his opinion, the ministers were careful, in their secret audiences
of the Queen, during which they exposed their own views and sentiments, to
carry out their preconceived measures.
The
struggle which the late King had foretold between the Regent and her son had,
meanwhile, already commenced. The character of Louis XIII was, from his
earliest boyhood, at once saturnine and obstinate; and thus, aware of the
importance which the Queen attached to the exercises of religion, he commenced
his predetermined opposition to her will by refusing to observe them.
Remonstrances and arguments were alike unavailing; the boy-King declined to
listen to either; and Marie ultimately commanded that he should undergo the
chastisement of the rod. The order was given, but no one volunteered obedience;
the vengeance of the man might hereafter compensate for the mortification of
the child; and the son of Marie de Medicis, stolid and gloomy though he was, had
already imbibed a full sense of the respect due to his sovereign rank.
"How
now, M. de Souvré!" exclaimed the Queen;
"is the frown of a wayward boy more dangerous than the displeasure of a
mother? I insist that the King shall undergo the chastisement which he has so
richly merited."
Thus
urged, the unwilling governor was compelled not only to lay his hands upon the
sacred person of royalty, but also to prepare to execute the peremptory command
of his irritated mistress; and the young Louis no sooner perceived the
impossibility of escape than he coldly submitted to the infliction, merely
saying, "I suppose it must be so, M. de Souvré, since it is the will of
the Queen; but be careful not to strike too hard."
An hour
or two afterwards, when he paid his usual visit to the Regent, her Majesty rose
on his entrance, according to the established etiquette, and made him a
profound curtsey. "I should prefer, Madame," said the young Prince,
"fewer curtseys and fewer floggings."
At the
commencement of June intelligence reached the Court of the death of the
Archbishop of Rouen, the natural brother of the late King, and it was no sooner
authenticated than the Regent hastened to bestow his abbey of St. Florent upon
M. de Souvré, and that of Marmoutier, one of the most wealthy and beautiful in
France, upon the brother of her favourite Leonora,
an unhappy being who was not only deformed in person, but so wholly deficient
in intellect that every effort even to teach him to read had proved
ineffectual. So abject was he, indeed, that Concini had been careful never to
allow him to come into contact with Henri IV lest he should be banished from
the Court; and this ill-advised donation consequently excited great
disapprobation, and elicited fresh murmurs against the Italian followers of the
Queen.
These
were, moreover, augmented by another circumstance which immediately supervened.
A report was spread of the decease of M. de Boëce, the Governor of
Bourg-en-Bresse, a brave and faithful soldier, who had rendered good service to
his country; and the Queen, urged by her favourite, was imprudent enough,
without awaiting proper confirmation of the rumour, to confer the government
upon Concini, whose arrogance, fostered as it was by the indulgence of his
royal mistress, was already becoming intolerable to the native nobility. This
fact was, however, no sooner made known to M. de Boëce, who had not, as it
subsequently appeared, even laboured under indisposition, than he addressed a
letter of respectful expostulation to the Regent, in which he expressed his
concern at the necessity of interfering with the pleasure of her Majesty in the
rapid disposal of his government, and assured her that he was still able and
anxious to discharge the duties of the trust confided to him by the late King; informing
her, moreover, that he had in his possession a grant from her royal husband,
bestowing the survivorship of his appointment upon his son, of which he
solicited the confirmation by herself, feeling convinced that she could never
be served by a more zealous or able subject.
Concini
was accordingly divested of his government as abruptly as he had acquired it;
reluctantly resigning the coveted dignity amid the laughter and epigrams of the
whole Court.
In
addition to these extraordinary instances of imprudence, Marie de Medicis had
also compromised herself with the people by the reluctance which she evinced to
investigate the circumstances connected with the murder of her husband.
Ravaillac had suffered, as we have shown, and that too in the most frightful
manner, the consequences of his crime; persisting to the last in his assertion
that he had acted independently and had no accomplices; but his testimony,
although signed in blood and torture, had failed to convince the nation which
had been so suddenly and cruelly bereft of its monarch; and among all classes
sullen rumours were rife which involved some of the highest and proudest in the
land. Among these the Duc d'Epernon, as already
stated, stood out so prominently that he had been compelled to justify himself,
while the favour which he had so suddenly acquired turned the public attention
towards the Queen herself.
Suspicions
of her complicity, however ill-founded, had, indeed, existed even previously to
this period, for Rambure, when speaking of the visit of Sully to the Louvre on
the day after the assassination, a visit in which he professes to have
accompanied him, says without any attempt at disguise, "The Queen received
us with great affability, and even mingled her tears and sobs with ours, although
we were both aware of the satisfaction that she felt in being thus delivered
from the King, of whose death she was not considered to be wholly guiltless,
and of becoming her own absolute mistress.... She then addressed several other
observations to the Duke, during which time he wept bitterly, while she
occasionally shed a few tears of a very different description."
These
assertions, vague as they are, and utterly baseless as they must be considered
by all unprejudiced minds, nevertheless suffice to prove that the finger of
blame had already been pointed towards the unfortunate Marie; an unhappy
circumstance which doubled the difficulties of her position, and should have
tended to arouse her caution; but the haughty and impetuous nature of the
Tuscan Princess could not bend to any compromise, and thus she recklessly
augmented the amount of dislike which was growing up against her.
On the
8th of July the ex-Queen Marguerite gave a magnificent entertainment to the
Court at her beautiful estate of Issy; on her return from whence to the
capital, the Regent mounted a Spanish jennet, and, surrounded by her guards,
galloped at full speed to the faubourg, where she dismounted and entered her
coach, still environed by armed men. As she had her foot upon the step of the
carriage, a poor woman who stood among the crowd exclaimed with an earnestness
which elicited general attention, "Would to God, Madame, that as much care
had been taken of our poor King; we should not then be where we are!"
The
Queen paused for a moment, and turned pale; but immediately recovering her
self-possession, she took her seat, and bowed affably to the people. The
greeting on their part was, however, cold and reluctant. They were still
weeping over the bier of their murdered sovereign, and they could not brook the
apparent levity with which his widow had already entered into the idle gaieties
of the Court.
"Only
five months after Henry's assassination," says Rambure, "such of the
nobles as were devoted to his memory expressed among themselves their
indignation at the bearing of the Queen; who, although compelled at intervals
to assume some semblance of grief, was more frequently to be seen with a
smiling countenance, and constantly followed the hunt on horseback, attended by
a suite of four or five hundred princes and nobles."
In
order to avert all discontent among the people, the ministers had induced the
Regent not only to diminish the duty upon salt, a boon for which they were
always grateful, but also to delay the enforcement of several obnoxious
commissions, and to revoke no less than fifty-four edicts which had been issued
for the imposition of new taxes; while presents in money were made to the most
influential of the Protestant party, and the Edict of Nantes was confirmed.
Such
was the state of the French Court on the return of the Prince de Condé, whose
arrival had been anxiously anticipated by his personal friends and adherents,
and strongly urged by the Regent herself; but when she ascertained that a large
body of nobles had gone as far as Senlis to receive him, and that among these
were all the Princes of Lorraine, the Maréchal de Bouillon, and the Duc de
Sully, she became apprehensive that a cabal was about to be formed against her
authority; a suspicion which was augmented by the regal state in which he
entered the capital, attended and followed by more than fifteen hundred
individuals of rank.
Her
fears were, moreover, eagerly fostered by the Comte de Soissons, the Duc
d'Epernon, and the Cardinal de Joyeuse, who, desirous of retaining the
influence which they had already acquired, neglected no method of arousing her
jealousy against the first Prince of the Blood. In pursuance of this purpose M.
d'Epernon, to whom the safety of the city had been confided during the first
alarm created by the murder of the King, no sooner learnt the approach of the
Prince than he doubled the guards at the different gates, and even proposed to
form garrisons in the avenues leading to them; a circumstance which was
immediately made known to M. de Condé, who expressed great indignation at such
an imputation upon his loyalty. This affront was, however, remedied by the able
courtier, who, being anxious to conciliate both parties, had no sooner
convinced the Queen of his zeal for her interests than he proceeded, accompanied
by a hundred mounted followers, to welcome the Prince before he could reach the
city.
M. de
Condé dined at Le Bourget, where he expressed his acknowledgments to the
several nobles by whom he was surrounded, and declared his intention of
upholding by every means in his power the dignity and authority of the Regent.
At the close of the repast he once more ordered his horses, and retraced his
steps as far as St. Denis, where he caused a mass to be said for the soul of
the deceased King, and aspersed the royal coffin; after which he proceeded
direct to Paris, receiving upon his way perpetual warnings not to trust himself
within the gates of the capital. He, however, destroyed these anonymous
communications one after the other, and was rewarded by a note hastily written
by the President de Thou, in which he was entreated
to disregard the efforts which were made to dissuade him from entering Paris,
where the Queen was prepared to receive him with all possible honour and
welcome.
Thus
assured, M. de Condé, mounted upon a pied charger, which had been presented to
him by the Archduke, and habited in the deepest mourning, continued his
journey, having his brother-in-law the Prince of Orange on his right hand and
the Comte de Beaumont on his left, with whom he occasionally conversed; but it
was remarked that as he drew near the capital he became absent and ill at ease;
and his discomposure was destined to be increased by the circumstance that on
his arrival at the Louvre the gates were closed upon the greater number of his
followers, and only a slender retinue permitted to enter with him. On ascending
the great staircase, in order to pay his respects to the King, he was informed
that his Majesty was in the Queen's apartment, towards which he immediately
proceeded. His reception was gracious and affectionate, and he had no sooner
knelt and kissed hands than the Regent assured him of the joy that she felt at
his return, and the confidence with which she looked forward to his advice and
assistance. On quitting the royal presence, after a prolonged interview, the
Prince warmly expressed his gratification at the welcome which had been
accorded to him, declaring that he should for ever hold himself indebted to the
Queen for an amount of affability which he could not have anticipated.
From
the palace M. de Condé proceeded to his residence at the Hôtel de Lyon,
accompanied by the Duc de Guise, and followed by the same suite with which he
had entered the capital; and thence he hastened to the residence of the
Comtesse d'Auvergne to greet the Princess. Their meeting was warm and
affectionate; both were anxious to forget the past, and to profit by the
future; while the sincerity of the reconciliation on the part of Madame de
Condé was fully proved by her subsequent devotion to his interests and
happiness. Their interview was a long and affecting one, and the Prince spent
the remainder of the day in her society, returning, however, in the evening to
the Louvre to be present at the coucher of the King, whom he assisted to
undress; after which he waited upon the Queen, with whom he remained until a
late hour.
During
the ensuing week Condé was entirely occupied in receiving the visits of the
nobility, who unanimously hastened to pay their respects, and to solicit his
protection. He held, in fact, a species of court, upon which the favourites of
the Regent did not fail to comment with an emphatic bitterness that once more
awakened the suspicions of Marie; who, aware of the popularity of the Prince,
was easily persuaded to believe that these demonstrations were pregnant with
danger to the interests of her son; and, aware of the instability of her own
position, the prejudices which were entertained against her person, and the
ambition of the great nobles, she listened with avidity to the suggestions of
MM. de Soissons, d'Epernon, and de Joyeuse, that she should effect the arrest
of Condé before he had time to organize a faction in his favour. In addition to
the public homage of which he was the object, they pointed out to her that frequent
councils were held, which were attended by all the chiefs of his party, both at
the Hôtel de Mayenne and at the Arsenal, where the treasure amassed by the late
King still remained under the guardianship, and at the discretion of, the Duc
de Sully. They reminded her also of the manner in which the Prince had quitted
the capital, and the vehemence with which he had expressed his indignation at
the treatment he had received, not only to his personal friends, but also at
the foreign courts which he had visited during his absence; and they besought
her to take proper precautions before it became too late.
These
arguments were also warmly advocated by Concini and his wife, the Papal Nuncio,
the Spanish Ambassador, the Chancellor Sillery, Villeroy, Jeannin, Arnaud, and the celebrated Père Cotton,
who had fully possessed himself of the confidence of the Queen, and who was
admitted to all her private councils. Fortunately,
however, Marie hesitated to hazard so extreme a step; and day after day went by
without any hostile manifestation on the part of the Prince, who openly
declared himself resolved to support her authority. As her alarm on this
subject diminished, the private friends of the Queen turned their attention to
other matters of political interest; and according to the testimony of Sully,
zealously employed themselves in contravening all the wishes, and disappointing
all the views, of Henri IV. "There can be no difficulty," he says
with a bitterness which shows how deeply he felt his own exclusion, "in
deciding upon the subject of their deliberations. The union of the crowns of
France and Spain, the abolition of ancient alliances with foreign powers, the
abolition of all the edicts of pacification, the destruction of the
Protestants, the exclusion of those of the reformed religion from places of
trust, the disgrace of all who will not submit to the yoke of the new
favourites, the dissipation of the treasures amassed by the late King, in order
to secure the services of the greedy and the ambitious, and to load with wealth
and power such as are destined to rise to the highest dignities in the
realm—that is to say, a thousand projects as pernicious to the King and to the
state as they were advantageous to our most mortal enemies,—such were the great
objects of the deliberations of these new counsellors."
Be this
as it may, it is certain that as regarded the Prince de Condé, the Queen was
better served by accident than she would have been by the dangerous advice of
her friends. The wise precaution which she had taken of arming the citizens of
Paris, and of placing them under the command of individuals chosen by herself,
and who had taken an oath of fidelity to her service in the Hôtel de Ville,
secured the loyalty of the populace; while the jealousy of the Guises, who,
even while professing the most ardent attachment to M. de Condé, were gradually
becoming cooler in his cause and quarrelling among themselves, gave no
encouragement to an attempt at revolt on his part, even should he have been
inclined to hazard it.
The Duc
de Bouillon alone laboured incessantly to undermine the power of the Regent;
and he at length suggested to the Prince that in order to counterbalance the
authority of the Court, and to maintain his own rightful dignity, he would do
well to return to his original religion, and to place himself at the head of
the Protestants, who would form a very important and powerful party. M. de
Condé, however, declined to follow this advice, protesting that he had no
desire to involve the kingdom in intestine commotion, and was content to await
the progress of events. It is probable that he was
the more readily induced to exert this forbearance from the extreme generosity
of the Queen, who, remembering the abruptness with which he had been deprived,
on the occasion of his marriage, of the many lucrative appointments bestowed
upon him, hastened to present him with a pension of two hundred thousand
livres; to which she added the Hôtel de Conti in the Faubourg St. Germain,
which she purchased for that purpose at a similar sum, the county of Clermont,
and other munificent donations.
Nor was
M. de Condé the only recipient of her uncalculating generosity, as may be
gathered from the following document from the pen of Richelieu:
"The
good management of the savings fund of the late King left us, when he was taken
away, five millions in the Bastille; and in the hands of the treasurer of the
fund from seven to eight millions more, with which he had intended to pay the
army that he had raised in order to extend the limits of his glory, which would
admit no others than those of the universe itself. The uncertainty in which we
were left by that fatal event rendering it necessary that we should secure the
safety of the state by the counterpoise of a certain body of troops, we found
ourselves constrained to employ a portion of the finances in maintaining during
a few months a large military force which had already been raised; so that this
outlay, the funeral of the King, and the coronation of the Queen, of which the
expenses were not paid, reduced these savings very considerably. After the
death of that great Prince, who was the actual ruler of the state, it was
impossible to prevent a certain disorder, which even went so far as to induce
several individuals, who measured their deserts by their ambition, shamefully
to seek, and pertinaciously to persist in demanding, benefits which they could
never have hoped to secure during his lifetime. They profit by the difficulties
of the period, offer to serve the state, declare how they have it in their
power to injure the national interests, and, in short, make it clearly
understood that they will only do their duty upon the most advantageous terms;
and so conduct themselves that even those who had assisted the King in amassing
his treasure advise the Queen to yield to the exigences of the time, to open
her hands, and to give largely to every one.
"In
accordance with these counsels she increases the pensions and establishments of
the Princes, the nobles, and the old servants of the Crown; she grants new
ones; she augments the garrisons of her fortresses, as much to satisfy those
who hold them as for the safety of the country, and maintains a greater number
of troops than formerly; the increase of these pensions amounting on an average
to three millions annually. The expense of the light horse and infantry is at
present (1617) three millions three hundred thousand livres; while in 1610 it
amounted only to fifteen hundred thousand francs. She makes numerous presents,
and this under advice, without increasing her receipts, as well as reducing
them annually two millions five hundred thousand livres by the diminution of
the duty on salt; and so augments her expenses that, upon mature consideration,
we shall rather be applauded for being in the state we still are after so many
necessary outlays, than blamed for having incurred them. M. le Prince (Condé)
received during six years three millions six hundred and sixty thousand livres;
the Prince and Princesse de Conti above one million four hundred thousand; the
Duc de Guise nearly one million seven hundred thousand; M. de Nevers one
million six hundred thousand; M. de Longueville one
million two hundred thousand; MM. de Mayenne, father and son, two millions and
several thousands; M. de Vendôme near six hundred thousand; M. d'Epernon and
his children near seven hundred thousand; and M. de Bouillon near a million.
"All
the Marshals of France, of which the number was increased one half, received
four times as much as formerly, their pensions being augmented twenty-four
thousand livres, which, in six years, allowing to each one hundred and
forty-four thousand livres, and calculating them at eight in number, as they
have always been, make, one with the other, one million one hundred and
fifty-two thousand livres.
"Six
other dukes, or officers of the Crown, received the same allowance, augmenting
the outlay in six years by eighty-six thousand four hundred livres. Hence it is
easy to see how the treasury of France was exhausted, since eleven or twelve
articles in favour of the great nobles of the state carry off nearly seventeen
millions, without including all that was paid to them in the shape of salaries
and appointments, the deniers du talion for
their companies of men-at-arms, grants for the maintenance of the garrisons of
their fortresses, and finally, without calculating the troubles occasioned by
several among them; troubles which, having compelled us on three several
occasions to take up arms, have cost us, upon a strict computation, more than
twenty millions of additional outlay."
We have
copied this document at full length, and in this place, in order, in so far as
we are enabled so to do, to exonerate Marie de Medicis from the charge of
reckless extravagance unsparingly brought against her by the Duc de Sully.
Richelieu himself, at the period at which this report was furnished to the
ministers, was little disposed to extenuate the errors of the Regent; and
cannot, consequently, be supposed to have volunteered any palliative
circumstances. Moreover, it is worthy of notice that the enormous sums
registered above were not lavished upon the personal favourites of the Queen,
but were literally the price paid by the nation to purchase the loyalty of its
Princes and nobles; a frightful state of things, which exhibits more forcibly
than any argument the utter powerlessness of Marie to restrain the excessive
expenditure by which the kingdom was so soon reduced to the brink of
bankruptcy.
The
Regent having renewed all the alliances of France with the several European powers,
they at this period accredited extraordinary ambassadors to the French capital,
to offer the condolences and congratulations of their respective sovereigns to
the young King and his mother. Among these the most interesting to the personal
feelings of Marie was Lord Wharton; who, in addition to the merely verbal
compliments common on such occasions, presented to Louis XIII, in the name of
his royal master, James I, the Order of the Garter, accompanied by his
affectionate assurances that he had not forgotten the promise exchanged between
himself and the late monarch, that whichever of the two survived would be as a
father to the children of the other; a pledge which he declared himself to be
both ready and anxious to ratify. Nor was this the first proof of sympathy
which the English monarch had evinced towards Marie and her son, the Court of
London having immediately put on mourning on learning the death of Henri IV,
and a suspension of all public amusements having taken place throughout the
capital. Gratified by so signal a demonstration of respect and regard, the
Regent accordingly no sooner ascertained that the British envoy was approaching
Paris than she despatched a party of four hundred mounted nobles to meet him
outside the gates, and herself took her station at a window in order to see him
pass; a condescension which was considered to be a signal honour at that
period.
The
most important of these missions, politically considered, was, however, that of
the Duque de Feria, who arrived in France with a brilliant
suite, charged with the most specious and high-sounding professions and
promises of Philip of Spain, who pledged himself to support the Regency under
all circumstances, and to place at the disposal of the Queen whatever
assistance she might require against both external and internal enemies. These
magnificent assurances were coldly received by most of his hearers, who
distrusted alike the Spanish monarch and his envoy; and who had not yet
forgotten that only a few months had elapsed since Philip had himself
endeavoured, not merely to dispossess Marie of her authority, but also to
incite M. de Condé to dispute the throne itself with her young son. Upon the
Queen and her immediate friends they, however, produced a contrary effect; her
leaning towards the Court of Spain inducing her to welcome every symptom of a
desire on the part of that Cabinet to maintain a good understanding with her
own Government. Her reception of the Duque de Feria was consequently so
gracious that he immediately proceeded to renew the negotiation already mooted
for the double alliance between the two nations, which must, should it ever be
effected, render their interests, at least for a time, inseparable. No
proposition could be more acceptable to Marie de Medicis, who, harassed and
dispirited, gladly welcomed any prospect of support by which she might hope to
keep her turbulent nobility in check; while Philip on his side was anxious to
effect so desirable an alliance, as it would enable him, irrespectively of its
contingent advantages, to gain time, and thus secure the means of settling the
affairs of Germany, which were embroiled by the misunderstanding between the
Emperor and his brothers.
The
Spanish Cabinet was, moreover, desirous of widening the breach between the
Catholics and Protestants of France, an attempt in which it was zealously
seconded by the Pope, who was readily persuaded that no measure could be so
desirable for the accomplishment of such a purpose as a union between the two
crowns. Thus the objections which had appeared insuperable to Henri IV lost all
their weight in the mutual anxiety of Marie and Philip to secure the advantages
which each sought to gain; and, as the youth of Louis XIII forbade the
immediate celebration of the marriage, a private pledge was exchanged between
the ministers of France and the Spanish envoy, that the Regent should not
interfere with the measures of the House of Austria in Germany, while Spain
should refuse all support to the malcontents in her own kingdom; and this
mutual understanding once established, the double alliance was concluded.
In the
midst of the important interests by which the mind of Marie de Medicis was at
this period occupied, a fresh demand upon her attention was made by Madame de
Verneuil, who on the 15th of September laid before the Comte de Soissons, the
Cardinal de Joyeuse, and the Duc d'Epernon, the written engagement which she
had received from the Duc de Guise, and urged its enforcement. Her claim was
warmly espoused by M. de Soissons, who at once declared the document to be
valid and unanswerable; while it was admitted by all by whom it was examined to
be strictly legal in form, and to authorize her in demanding its ratification.
Unlike that which she had previously extorted from Henri IV, the promise which the
Marquise now produced was not only signed by M. de Guise himself, but also by
two notaries, a priest, and several witnesses. Unfortunately, however, whether
by accident, or intention on the part of the Duke, both the notaries by whom it
had been attested were aged men, one of whom had subsequently died; while the
other had become so imbecile that when interrogated upon the subject, he first
doubted, and subsequently denied, all knowledge of the transaction; but as
these contingencies did not affect the signature of M. de Guise himself, his
position was sufficiently embarrassing; and the rather that, his passion for
the Marquise having been long extinguished, he had become the acknowledged
suitor of the Dowager Duchess of Montpensier.
There
can be little doubt that had Henri IV still lived Madame de Verneuil would have
been enabled to enforce her claim, as that monarch would not have suffered so
admirable an opportunity of mortifying the Guises to have escaped him; and thus
individual imprudence would have afforded him a triumph which the fortune of
arms had hitherto denied, and the most jealous watchfulness failed to secure;
but his death had changed the position of all the parties interested in the
affair, and Marie de Medicis looked upon it with very different feelings. Her
old and still existing hatred of the Marquise was renewed by an exhibition of
arrogance which recalled to memory some of the most bitter moments of her
existence; and her pride as a sovereign was revolted at the prospect of seeing
the woman by whom her peace had been destroyed elevated to the rank of a
Princess of the Blood, and placed beside the very steps of her throne.
She
was, moreover, anxious to limit the power of the Comte de Soissons, and to
prevent the proposed marriage of his son Louis de Bourbon with the heiress of
Montpensier, which would have opened up a still wider field for his ambition.
She accordingly espoused the cause of the Duc de Guise, who, having no other
alternative by which to rid himself of the Marquise, did not scruple to deny
the authenticity of the signature ascribed to him; and he had no sooner
resolutely done this, than the Regent placed the affair in the hands of the
President Jeannin, who with his usual ability at length succeeded in inducing
Madame de Verneuil to withdraw her claims. Aware that he could hope nothing
either from her generosity or her dread of ridicule, the astute lawyer
represented to her the inequality of the contest in which she was about to
engage without any ulterior support; whereas the Duc de Guise was not only
powerful in himself, but would necessarily be supported by all the members of
his family, as well as protected by the Queen.
The
Marquise for a time affected to believe that the legality of the document in
her possession must enable her to triumph even over these obstacles, formidable
as they were; but Jeannin reminded her of the death of one of her witnesses,
the denial of another, and the solemn declaration of the Duke that his own
signature was feigned; assuring her that these circumstances must prove more
than sufficient to prevent the recognition of the deed in any court of law.
When he found that this argument had produced the desired impression, he next
proceeded to expatiate upon the benefit which she could not fail to derive from
the gratitude of the Guises, should she voluntarily withdraw her claim without
subjecting the Duke to the annoyance of a public lawsuit; during which,
moreover, her former liaison with his brother, the Prince de Joinville,
could not fail to be made matter of comment and curiosity. He urged upon her
the desirability of avoiding a publicity which must tend to dishonour both
herself and her children; and, finally, he pointed out the propriety and policy
of seizing so favourable an opportunity to secure the goodwill of the Regent,
who would as a natural consequence be gratified by such a concession, and be
thus induced to bury the past in oblivion.
Madame
de Verneuil wept and argued in vain. Jeannin was indeed too subtle an
antagonist to afford her one inch of vantage-ground; and he so thoroughly
undermined the reasonings which she advanced, that, wearied and discouraged,
she at length consented to forego her claim.
Deprived
of the position which she had formerly held at the Court, she never re-appeared
there, but spent the remainder of her life either on her estate at Verneuil, or
in her hôtel at Paris, in such complete retirement that nothing more is known
of her save the period of her death, which took place on the 9th of February
1633, when she had reached her fifty-fourth year.
For a
short time Marie began to hope that the conciliatory measures she had adopted
would ensure the tranquillity of the country over which she had been called to
govern. All the cities and provinces had sworn fidelity to the King, and
obedience to herself; all the governors of fortresses had followed their
example; and the great nobles, whose plans were not yet matured, and whose
cupidity was for the moment satisfied, testified no inclination to disturb, or
to trammel the measures of the Government. The relief afforded to the middle
and lower classes by the diminution of some of the national imposts, and the
abolition of others, began to produce its effect upon the popular mind; and the
young King was received whenever he appeared in public with warm and
enthusiastic greetings. All the members of the House of Guise, traditionally
the most dangerous enemies of the Crown, affected a respectful deference
towards the Regent, and an earnest desire to uphold her authority; while the
Duc d'Epernon, who had, in her first hour of trial, at once declared himself
her devoted adherent, appeared to exist only to fulfil her wishes. The
ministers deferred to her opinions with a respect which caused their occasional
opposition to be rather matter of argument than mortification; and, finally,
Concini and his wife seemed to have forgotten their own interests in those of
their royal mistress.
Meanwhile,
the bearing of the young sovereign, ably prompted by the wisdom of M. de
Souvré, was admirable. Gifted with an intellect beyond his years, and with an
agreeable person, he soon engaged the affections of the people; who, eager to
love the son of Henri IV, and to anticipate under his rule the same glory and
greatness which had characterized the reign of his father, drew the happiest
auguries from his slightest actions; while the modesty of his demeanour towards
the princes and nobles equally tended to establish a feeling of interest and
sympathy towards his person which promised a favourable result. When he
received the homage of his Court on his accession he said sadly:
"Gentlemen, these honours have devolved upon me too soon; I am not yet old
enough to govern; be faithful, and obey the commands of the Queen my mother."
Unfortunately,
the ambition of Concini was more powerful than his devotion to his
benefactress; and his influence continued unabated. Moreover, his vanity was
mortified, as he could not conceal from himself that he was indebted for his
position at Court, indefinite as it was, to the affection of the Regent for his
wife; and he consequently urged Leonora to induce the Queen to purchase for him
the town of Ancre in Picardy, whose possession would invest him with the title
of marquis, and assure to him the consideration due to that rank. Madame de
Concini accordingly proffered her request, which was conceded without
difficulty; for Marie was at that moment, to adopt the expression of Richelieu,
keeping her hands open; and this purchase formed a comparatively unimportant
item in her lavish grants. Encouraged by so facile a success, the Italian
adventurer was, however, by no means disposed to permit even this coveted
dignity to satisfy his ambition, and through the same agency he ere long became
Governor of Péronne, Roye, and Montdidier, which he purchased from M. de Créquy
for the sum of forty thousand crowns. The Queen had been induced to furnish an
order upon the royal treasury for this amount, which was presented without any
misgiving by the exulting favourite; but M. de Villeroy, who considered himself
to have been slighted on some occasion by her Majesty, refused to countersign
the document, an opposition which so enraged Concini that he hastened to pour
out his complaints to Marie; who, overcome by the wrath of the husband and the
tears of the wife, summoned the Duc de Sully, of whom she inquired if it were
not possible to procure the requisite amount by having recourse to the money
lodged at the Arsenal. Sully replied in the negative, declaring that the sums
therein deposited were not available for such a purpose, and reminding her that
seven millions of livres had already been withdrawn since the death of the
King. It was, consequently, necessary to raise the
desired purchase-money by other means, which having been at length effected,
Concini found himself not only placed by his court-appointment on a par with
the peers of the realm, but also enabled, by the munificence of the Regent, and
the revenues of his new government, to rival them in magnificence.
Then it
was that his talent for intrigue boldly developed itself. In vain did his wife
warn him of the danger of further forcing his fortunes, and thus drawing down
upon himself the hatred and envy of the native nobility; in vain did she
represent that by indulging his passion for power and display he must
eventually create enemies who were certain to prove fatal to his prosperity;
Concini, as weak and vain as he was greedy and ambitious, disregarded her
advice, and strenuously turned his attention to fomenting a misunderstanding
among the most influential of the nobles, in order to prevent a coalition which
threatened to diminish his own importance. He was well aware of his
unpopularity with the Princes of the Blood, who could not without indignation
see themselves compelled to treat with him almost upon equal terms, protected
as he was by the favour of the Queen; and he consequently lived in perpetual
apprehension of their forming a cabal to effect his ruin. Skilfully, therefore,
with a smiling countenance, but an anxious heart, he availed himself of every
opportunity to foment the jealousies and hatreds which policy had for a brief
while laid to rest. To each and all he appeared zealous in their several
interests, but to each and all he was alike a traitor.
Nature
had been lavish to Concini; his person was well-formed and graceful, while his
countenance beamed with intelligence, and gave promise of far greater intellect
than he in reality possessed. It was this handsomeness which had inspired
Leonora Galigaï with a passion that was destined to be her destruction, for no
doubt can be entertained that had she never become his wife her career might
have been one of happiness and honour; but while Concini, absorbed in his wild
schemes of self-aggrandizement, trampled upon every consideration of honour and
honesty in order to attain his object, Leonora, conscious of her own want of
personal attractions, and loving her husband with a devotion made up of
gratitude and admiration, suffered herself to be overruled by his vanity and
arrogance, and sacrificed her reason and her judgment to her affection.
The
Maréchal de Bouillon having failed in his attempt to induce M. de Condé to
revolt against the authority of the Regent, by one of those sudden transitions
of feeling which formed so strange a feature in his character, next sought to
reconcile that Prince and the Duc de Guise, who were already at feud upon the
prerogatives of their rank; and he began to anticipate a successful issue to
his enterprise, when the ministers, being apprehensive that a good
understanding among the Princes of the Blood would tend to weaken their own
influence over the Regent, gave him to understand that should M. de Condé and
the Due de Guise become firm friends, his personal importance in the country
would be greatly lessened, if not entirely overthrown. This argument was
all-sufficient with the ambitious and intriguing Bouillon, who forthwith began
to slacken in his exertions to restore peace. But these had already proceeded
so far as to render his position extremely embarrassing; and between his
apprehension of sacrificing his own interest on the one hand, and of incurring
suspicion upon the other, he was somewhat at a loss how to proceed, when the
adroit interference of Concini, who deprecated the coalition of the Princes as
much as the ministers themselves, furnished fresh fuel to the expiring flame,
and widened the chasm between them more hopelessly than ever; and that,
moreover, with such dexterity, that M. de Bouillon never suspected what
friendly hand had come to his aid; although the Italian favourite did not fail
to propitiate the haughty Duke by every means in his power, and so thoroughly
succeeded in flattering his vanity, and encouraging his ambitious aspirations,
that, anxious to secure the interest and assistance of so influential a person
as the husband of the Queen's foster-sister and confidential friend, M. de
Bouillon was induced to sell to him his office of First Lord of the Bedchamber;
a circumstance which at once secured a permanent footing at Court to Concini,
and opened before him a long vista of prosperity.
One of
the first decisions arrived at by the Regent was the completion of all the
public edifices commenced by the late King, and the erection of such as he had
resolved upon, but had not lived to commence; an admirable act of policy by
which she at once evinced her respect for the memory of her husband, and
procured employment for hundreds of workmen, who must otherwise have been
severe sufferers from want of occupation. Those which were originated under her
auspices were the castle of Vincennes and the Royal College, the latter of
which she caused to be built strictly according to the design executed by Henry
himself; and the first stone was laid on the 28th of August by the young King,
assisted by his whole Court. It bore the arms of France and Medicis, and
beneath them was inscribed in deeply-chiselled characters: "In the first
year of the reign of Louis XIII, King of France and Navarre, aged nine years,
and of the regency of the Queen Marie de Medicis his mother, 1610." Four
medals, bearing the same inscription, two of gold, and two of silver gilt,
having been placed at the corners of the stone, which was then lowered, the Due
de Sully presented the silver trowel, while two of the attendant nobles
alternately offered the hammer and the silver trough containing the mortar.
During
the following month the Queen herself performed the same ceremony at Vincennes,
respecting the fortress, and the magnificent tower built by Charles VII, but erecting
beneath its shadow a commodious residence on the space which had heretofore
been cumbered with a mass of unsightly buildings, totally unsuitable for the
reception of a Court.
The Due
de Mayenne, although suffering from severe indisposition, had hastened to offer
his services to the Regent; who, recognizing his ability, and grateful for the
zeal which he evinced in her interests, expressed all the gratification that
she felt at his prompt and earnest offers of aid; which he moreover followed up
with such untiring perseverance that he caused himself to be conveyed every day
to the Louvre in his chair, in order to discuss with her Majesty the various
measures necessary to the peace and welfare of the state. Above all he exhorted
her to restrain her munificence, by which not only the Treasury fund, but also
the revenues of the country could not fail ere long to be dangerously affected;
representing to her the indecency of those who, profiting by the calamity with
which France had so suddenly been stricken, were endeavouring to build up their
own fortunes upon the misfortune of the nation, and who were aspiring to
honours suited only to such as by their high birth and princely rank were
imperatively called upon to uphold the dignity of the Crown. This argument was
warmly seconded by Sully, Villeroy, and Jeannin; but Marie had already suffered
so deeply from the arrogance and presumption of the nobles that she was anxious
to purchase their support, and her own consequent tranquillity, however
exorbitant might be the demands of those about her; and, accordingly, scarcely
a day passed in which fresh claimants did not present themselves, while the
original recipients remained still unsatisfied.
It was
not long ere the parties most interested in these donations became aware of the
attempt made to limit the liberality of the Queen, and they did not affect to
disguise their indignation at what they designated as an interference with
their just claims. It appeared to have grown into an admitted opinion that all
who had not revolted against her authority should be recompensed for their
forbearance, as though it had been some signal service rendered to the state;
and immediate deliberations were held as to the best measures to be adopted in
order to silence the prudent counsels to which she could not finally fail to
yield. As regarded the Duc de Mayenne, he was beyond the reach of the cabal;
while Jeannin and Villeroy could oppose nothing save words; with Sully,
however, the case was widely different; he was not only finance minister, but
also keeper of the royal treasury, and his fearless and sturdy nature was so
well understood and appreciated, that none who knew him doubted for an instant
that should the Regent persevere in her generosity in opposition to his advice,
he would not hesitate to adopt the most extreme measures to limit her power in
the disposal of the public funds.
Sully,
meanwhile, like a generous adversary, had not only endeavoured to restrain the
liberality of the Queen, but had even ventured to expostulate with many of the
applicants upon the ruinous extravagance of their demands; a proceeding which
was resented by several of the great nobles, and by none more deeply than the
Prince de Condé, who was upheld in his pretensions by his adherents, all of whom
alleged that as the royal treasury was daily suffering diminution, and must
soon become entirely exhausted, he had a right to claim, as first Prince of the
Blood, the largest portion of its contents after their Majesties. They also
reminded him of the offices and honours of which he had been despoiled by the
late King, when he would not consent to retain them as the price of his
disgrace; and, finally, they bade him not to lose sight of the fact that
liberal as the Queen-Regent might have appeared on his return to France, he did
not yet possess the revenues necessary to maintain his dignity as the first
subject in the realm. M. de Condé was haughty and ambitious, and he
consequently lent a willing ear to these representations; nor was it long ere
he became equally convinced that his power was balanced by that of Sully; that
a Bourbon was measured with a Béthune; a Prince of the Blood with a parvenu minister; and that such must continue to be the case so long as he permitted
money to be poised against influence.
The
effect of these insidious counsels soon made itself apparent in the altered
manner of the Prince towards the man whom he had thus been taught to consider
as the enemy of his greatness; for although he endeavoured to conceal his
growing dislike, his nature was too frank, and moreover too impetuous, to
second his policy; and Sully, on his side, was far too quick-sighted to be
easily duped on so important a matter. The resolution of the Duke was therefore
instantly formed; eager as he had been for office under the late King, he had,
at the death of that monarch, ceased to feel or to exhibit the same energy. He
already saw many of the favourite projects of Henry negatived; much of his
advice disregarded; and as he looked into the future he taught himself to
believe that he contemplated only a long vista of national decline and personal
disappointment. While he had preserved the confidence and affection of his
sovereign, he had held popularity lightly, too lightly it may be, for he was
conscious of his strength, and scorned to seek for support where he believed
that he ought only to afford it; but the knife of Ravaillac had changed the
whole tenor of his existence: he saw that he was regarded with suspicion and
distrust by those who envied the greatness which he had achieved; that however
the Queen might veil her real feelings in the garb of esteem and kindness, she
shrank from the uncompromising frankness of his disapproval, and the resolute
straightforwardness of his remonstrances; that his desire to economize the
resources of the country rendered him obnoxious to the greedy courtiers; and
that his past favour tended to inspire jealousy and misgiving in those with
whom he was now called upon to act. He was, moreover, no longer young; his
children were honourably established; and, whatever it may have accorded with
the policy of his enemies to assume, there can be no doubt that M. de Sully was
perfectly sincere in the desire which he at this period expressed to retire
from the cares and responsibilities of office to the comfort and tranquillity
of private life. That such a resolution was most unpalatable to the Duchess is
equally certain; but Sully nevertheless persisted in his intention, and even
announced his proposed resignation to the Regent, entreating at the same time
that she would not oppose the measure.
The
moment was one of extreme difficulty for Marie. On all sides she was pursued by
complaints of the finance minister, whose want of deference wounded the pride
of the Princes, while the ministers reproached him with an undue assertion of
authority, and the nobles murmured at his interference in matters unconnected
with his official character. The Marquis d'Ancre and his wife were, moreover,
among the most bitter of his enemies, and at this precise period their
influence was all-sufficient with the Queen, who had so accustomed herself to
be guided by their advice, and led by their prejudices, that they had obtained
a predominance over her mind which invested them with a factitious power
against which few ventured to contend. She endeavoured, nevertheless, to
temporize, for she was aware of the absolute necessity of securing the services
of Sully until he could be satisfactorily replaced; and although there were not
wanting many about her who would readily have undertaken to supersede him in
his ministry, Marie herself doubted that, wherever her selection of a successor
might be made, its duties would be as efficiently fulfilled. She was, moreover,
at that particular time earnestly occupied with the preparations necessary for
the coronation of her son, and the retirement of Sully could not fail to
involve her in embarrassment and difficulty; she consequently sought to
conciliate the veteran minister, expressed her resentment at the annoyances of
which he complained, declared her perfect satisfaction with everything that he
had done since the recognition of her regency, and finally entreated him to
take time and to reflect calmly upon the subject before he pressed her to
accede to his request.
Sully
complied with her wishes, but he did so without the slightest feeling of
exultation. He was convinced that his favour was undermined and his removal
from office already determined, and he accordingly experienced no sensation of
self-gratulation at the expressed reluctance of the Queen to deprive herself of
the oldest and ablest servant of her late consort. He was, perhaps, proud of
being so acknowledged, but he was also aware that what he had been to the
murdered King he could never hope to become to the Regent, who had already
suffered herself to be governed by greedy sycophants and ambitious favourites.
The
most important subject which occupied the Council at the commencement of the
Regency was the question of the expediency or non-expediency of pursuing the
design of the late King relative to the duchies of Juliers and Clèves. During
the time which had elapsed since the levy of the French troops the several
pretenders to the succession had not been idle, and hostile measures had
already been adopted. The Catholic Princes of Germany were opposed to the
claims of the Protestant party, the Dutch and the Spaniards siding with the
former and the English with the latter; several towns had already been taken by
each faction, and the virulence displayed on both sides threatened the
infraction of the truce with Flanders, if not a universal war throughout
Christendom. Nevertheless, the general voice was against any interference on
the part of France, the ministers being anxious to avoid an outlay which under
the then circumstances of the kingdom they deemed alike useless and impolitic,
while the nobles, fearing to lose the advantages which each promised himself by
confining the attention of the Queen to the internal economy of the state, came
to the same decision. Sillery alone combated this resolution, declaring that as
the protection of the Princes who had appealed to him for aid had been one of
the last projects of the late King, his will should be held sacred and his
intentions fully carried out.
To this
declaration, which produced an evident effect upon the Regent, Sully replied by
asserting that in order to have done this effectually, and with the dignity
worthy of a great nation, the French troops should long ago have taken the
field; whereas they had been suffered to remain so long inactive that their
interference was no longer required, and could only be regarded by all parties
as superfluous, the Prince of Orange having so skilfully invested the city of
Juliers that it would be impossible for the enemy to make any effectual
resistance; while Austria remained perfectly inactive, evidently considering
the struggle at an end. The argument of the
Chancellor had, however, decided the Queen, who exclaimed vehemently: "Say
no more; I will never abandon the allies of the French Crown; and you have now,
gentlemen, only to decide upon what general it will be expedient to confer the
command of the campaign."
The Duc
de Bouillon, on ascertaining the decision of the Regent, immediately advanced
his claim. He had already become weary of the Court, and he was, moreover,
anxious to obtain some employment which might form an honourable pretext for
his departure before the approaching coronation of the King, at which he could
not assist owing to his religious principles. This difference of faith,
however, determined the Council to decline his services, his ambition and
spirit of intrigue being so notorious as to render it inexpedient to entrust
him with a command of so much importance, and one which must, moreover, bring
him into constant contact with his co-religionists; a refusal by which he was
so much mortified that he made immediate preparations for retiring to Sedan. The choice of the Council ultimately fell upon the
Maréchal de la Châtre, who was appointed chief and
lieutenant-general of the King's army, consisting of twelve thousand infantry
and two thousand horse.
The
brave old soldier was not, however, fated on this occasion to add to his
well-earned laurels, the words of Sully having been verified to the letter.
Juliers was invested in the beginning of August, and on the 18th of the same
month, when the French troops arrived before the city, the Prince of Orange had
already made himself master of the fortress; and although the Imperial general
gallantly persisted in his defence, he found himself at its close compelled to
capitulate, being no longer able to resist the cannonade of the enemy, who had
effected an irreparable breach in one of the walls, by which they poured an
unceasing fire into the streets of the town.
The
capitulation was signed on the 1st of September, and executed on the morrow,
after which M. de la Châtre and his forces returned to France, and the
different Princes who had been engaged in the campaign retired to their several
states.
Meanwhile
the Court of Paris was rapidly becoming a scene of anarchy and confusion. The
Prince de Conti and the Comte de Soissons were alike candidates for the
government of Normandy, which the Regent, from its importance and the physical
disqualifications of the Prince, conferred, despite the solicitations of Madame
de Conti, upon M. de Soissons; and she had no sooner come to this decision than
the two Princes were at open feud, supported by their several partisans, and
the streets of the capital were the theatre of constant violence and uproar.
The Duc d'Epernon, who was the open ally of the Count, on his side supported M.
de Soissons in order to counterbalance the influence of the Prince de Conti and
the Guises; an unfortunate circumstance for Marie, who had so unguardedly
betrayed her gratitude for his prompt and zealous services at the first moment
of her affliction, that the vain and ambitious Duke had profited by the
circumstance to influence her opinions and measures so seriously as to draw
down the most malicious suspicions of their mutual position, suspicions to
which the antecedents of M. d'Epernon unhappily lent only too much probability.
In
addition to this open and threatening misunderstanding between two of the first
Princes of the Blood, a new danger was created by the imprudence of the same
noble, who, presuming upon his newly-acquired importance, uttered the most
violent and menacing expressions against the Protestants, declaring that they
had been tolerated too long, and that it would soon become necessary to reduce
them to a proper sense of their insignificance; an opinion which he had no
sooner uttered than the Marquis d'Ancre in his turn assured the Regent that if
she desired to secure a happy and prosperous reign to her son, she had no
alternative but to forbid the exercise of the reformed religion, to whose
adherents the late King had owed his death.
Conscious
of the cabal which was organizing against them, and having been apprised that
M. d'Epernon had doubled the number of his guards, the Ducs de Bouillon, de
Guise, and de Sully adopted similar precautions, and even kept horses ready
saddled in their stables in order to escape upon the instant should they be
threatened with violence. The minor nobility followed the example of their
superiors, and soon every hôtel inhabited by men of rank resembled a fortress,
while the streets resounded with the clashing of arms and the trampling of
horses, to the perpetual terror of the citizens.
Coupled
with these purely personal feuds others were generated of an official nature,
no less subversive of public tranquillity. M. de Villeroy had purchased the
government of Lyons from the Duc de Vendôme, for his son the Comte d'Alincourt,
having at the same time disposed of the appointment of Lieutenant of the King
previously held by the Count, and this arrangement was no sooner concluded than
he resolved to solicit from the Queen a force of three hundred Swiss Guards to
garrison the city; a demand in which he succeeded in interesting Concini, and
to which he consequently anticipated no opposition on her part. He was correct
in his conclusion, but the sole consent of the Regent did not suffice upon so
important a question, which it was necessary to submit to the consideration of
the Council, where it was accordingly mooted. Sully, although previously
solicited by the Queen to support the proposal, resolutely refused to do so,
alleging that he would never consent to see the King subjected to an outlay of
twelve hundred thousand livres in order to enable M. d'Alincourt to pocket one
hundred thousand, and that Lyons, by the treaty concluded with the Duke of
Savoy, had ceased to be a frontier town, and consequently required no garrison.
This reply, which made considerable impression upon Marie, she repeated to M.
de Villeroy, who retorted, loud enough to be heard by a friend of Sully, that
he was aware the Spaniards and Savoyards were no longer to be feared, and that
it was consequently not against them that he was anxious to secure the city of
Lyons, but that the real enemies whom she had to fear were the Huguenots, who
were at that moment better situated, more prepared, and probably also more
inclined to oppose her authority than they had ever before been. This
intemperate and ill-judged speech was instantly reported to Sully, who, rising
indignantly from his seat, approached the Queen and audibly informed her that
he considered it his duty to remark that, as in order to render her favourable
to the demand of his son, M. de Villeroy had not scrupled to malign the
Protestants, but had designated them as more dangerous enemies to herself and
to the state than those who were labouring to further the interests of Spain,
he only entreated her to afford to his denial the same weight as that which she
attached to the assertion of the State Secretary, and by placing both upon the
same footing exclude them equally from the Council, to which neither could any
longer advance a claim for admittance. To this bold and public accusation M. de
Villeroy attempted no reply, but thenceforward the two ministers no longer
maintained even a semblance of amity.
Hitherto
M. de Condé had taken no part in the dissensions which were going on about him,
but on the night of the 10th of July he in his turn received a warning to be
upon his guard, and in consequence he caused a strong patrol to keep watch on
all sides of his palace. Not an hour passed in which the gallop of a party of
horsemen was not heard clattering over the rough and ill-paved streets. At
midnight the Marquis d'Ancre waited upon the Prince to convey to him an invitation
from the Regent to take up his abode in the Louvre should he not consider
himself safe in his own house, but M. de Condé coldly declined to avail himself
of the offer, alleging that the manner in which her Majesty had replied on the
previous day, when he had informed her of his having been assured of her
intention to cause his arrest, had given him no encouragement to become her
guest; an answer which by no means tended to relieve the increasing
apprehensions of the Queen, who felt the necessity of appeasing at any
sacrifice the discontent of the Princes. She accordingly desired the presence
of M. de Condé at the Louvre, a summons which he reluctantly obeyed; and it was
long before the urbanity of her welcome assured him of the sincerity with which
she entreated him to endeavour in her name to conciliate the Prince de Conti,
who, on the refusal of the coveted government, had quitted Paris in disgust,
and to induce his return to the Court.
It was
not the fashion of that period even for Princes of the Blood to make
concessions whence they derived no personal benefit, and it was accordingly
without any compunction that M. de Condé declared the terms upon which he would
undertake the proposed mission. He was to receive as recompense for his
condescension the sum of fifty thousand crowns, with the first government which
should become vacant, and was authorized to promise two hundred thousand crowns
to the Duc de Guise for the payment of his debts, as well as several lesser
sums to others of the Princes, on condition that they should return to their
allegiance and forego their personal animosities.
These
preliminary arrangements concluded, M. de Condé hastened to represent to his
uncle the necessity of his immediate return to Paris before the departure of
the King for Rheims, whither he was about to proceed for his coronation; and
the Prince de Conti having with considerable difficulty been induced to comply
with his request, the princely relatives entered the capital with so numerous a
retinue of nobles and gentlemen that it excited general remark.
On the
following day the two Princes, similarly attended, and accompanied by the Duc
de Guise and M. de Joinville, proceeded to the Parliament, where they took
their accustomed seats; but neither M. de Soissons nor the Duc d'Epernon were
present, the first pretexting indisposition and the second declining to adduce
any reason for his absence.
On the
27th the Marquis d'Ancre was admitted into the Council of State, and took the
customary oaths at the Louvre; but he received few congratulations on this new
honour, the arrogance in which he indulged tending to disgust the higher
nobles, and to alarm those who had reason to deprecate his daily-increasing
influence.
Both M.
de Bouillon and the Duc de Sully, professing the reformed religion, were
ineligible to officiate at the coronation of the sovereign, and they
accordingly received the royal permission to absent themselves, by which both
hastened to profit, but from very different motives. Sully, who was well aware
that he must either voluntarily resign his governmental dignities or submit to
see them wrenched from him, proceeded to his estate at Montrond with the firm
intention of never returning to the capital; a resolve which he was, however,
subsequently induced to forego by the entreaty of the Queen that he would
continue to afford to her son the same good service as he had done to the late
King his father, coupled with assurances of her firm confidence in his zeal and
fidelity; while Bouillon prepared to resume his attempts to reconcile the
Princes, by which means he hoped to overthrow the Regency and to secure to
himself a prominent position in the government of the kingdom. This effort was,
however, destined to fail, too many interests adverse to any such coalition being
involved in the question to enable him to carry out his project; and he
accordingly departed for Sedan, where he forthwith began to excite the
Huguenots to discontent, representing that they would never have a more
favourable opportunity for enforcing their rights than at a moment when the
nation was shaken to its centre by the assassination of the King, and during
the minority of his successor. This argument produced, as he had anticipated, a
powerful effect upon the minds of his co-religionists, to whom he also
expatiated on the repugnance with which the Regent conferred place or power
upon a Protestant, whatever might be his personal merit. In conclusion he urged
them to demand a general assembly, a proposition to which they readily acceded,
and with the greater willingness that the time allowed to them for this purpose
by the edict of 1597 would expire at the close of the year.
Thus
the weight of government pressed heavily upon Marie both from within and
without; and meanwhile the young King began to betray symptoms of that
suspicious and saturnine temper by which he was afterwards so unhappily
distinguished. On one occasion when all the efforts of Père Cotton, his
confessor, had failed to overcome his gloom and reserve, the priest inquired in
a tone of interest the nature of the annoyance by which he was thus oppressed.
"I shall not tell you," was the resolute reply; "for you will
immediately write to Spain to inform them."
The
confessor, whose intimate connection with the ministers of Philip had rendered
him obnoxious to the French people, was startled by this unexpected answer, and
immediately complained to the Queen of the affront that had been offered to
him; upon which Marie summoned the offender, and insisted upon his immediately
informing her who had dared to suggest such an idea, when with considerable
reluctance the boy-King stated that his nurse had warned him to be cautious
because the reverend father was in correspondence with that country.
"Since
she permits herself to play the politician," said the Queen, "she
shall be dismissed."
"Be
it so," retorted the young Prince; "but," turning towards the
Jesuit, "I shall remember that it was his work, and I shall not always be
a child."
A short
time subsequently, while playing with a favourite fawn, he hid himself among
the shrubs in the gardens of the Tuileries, and remained so long in his
concealment that his attendants became alarmed and were compelled to inform the
Queen that although they had sought the King everywhere, to entreat him to return,
they could not ascertain where he had gone. Marie in great alarm caused all
around her to join in the search, while she remained at one of the windows in a
state of agonizing anxiety. At length the retreat of the fugitive was found,
and M. de Souvré threatened him with the rod.
"As
you please," he said sullenly; "but if, in order to satisfy the
Queen, you lay a hand upon me to-day, I will keep up appearances with you, but
I will never forget it."
Only a
few days subsequently (2nd of October) Louis XIII, attended by his Court,
proceeded to Rheims for his coronation, the royal ornaments used upon such
occasions having been removed from St. Denis to that city. The Cardinal de
Joyeuse performed the ceremony, the archiepiscopal chair being vacant at the
time; and the Princes de Condé and de Conti, the Comte de Soissons, the Ducs de
Nevers, d'Elboeuf, and d'Epernon represented the
ancient Dukes of Burgundy, Normandy, and Aquitaine, and the Counts of Toulouse,
Flanders, and Champagne.
On the
morrow the young sovereign was invested with the Order of the Holy Ghost, which
he immediately afterwards conferred upon the Prince de Condé, and on Tuesday
the 19th he stood sponso for the child of the Baron de Tour; after which he
proceeded to St. Marcou, where he touched a number of persons suffering under
the loathsome disease which it was the superstition of the age to believe could
be removed by contact with the royal hand.
On the
30th of the month the Court returned to Paris, and was met at the Porte St.
Antoine by the civic authorities, at the head of two hundred mounted citizens,
amid a cannonade from the Bastille, and ceaseless flourishes of trumpets and
hautboys. The Regent had, however, preceded her son to the city, and stood in a
balcony at the house of Zamet to see him pass, where he no sooner perceived her
than he withdrew his plumed cap, which he did not resume until having halted
beneath the window he had saluted her with a profound bow. He then proceeded by
torchlight to the Louvre, accompanied throughout his progress by the same
acclamations of loyalty and enthusiasm as had greeted the ears of his dead
father only a few months previously.
It had
been a great relief to Marie de Medicis that before the departure of the Court
for Rheims a reconciliation had been effected between the Prince de Condé and
the Comte de Soissons; but her tranquillity was not destined to last, the
attendants of the Cardinal de Joyeuse and those of the Marquis d'Ancre having
had a violent altercation during the journey on the subject of the
accommodation provided for their respective employers; and this quarrel was no
sooner appeased than the new-made Marquis originated another with the Duc de
Bellegarde, alleging that as First Lord of the Bedchamber he had a right to
take precedence of the Duke, who was Grand Equerry of France. M. de Bellegarde,
irritated by this presumption, complained loudly of the affront, and was
supported in his indignation by the Duc d'Epernon and by the Comte de Soissons,
who was becoming weary of the Italian adventurer.
Even
the Queen herself could neither support nor justify such undue pretensions; and
M. d'Ancre, reluctantly convinced that he had on this occasion swooped at too
high a quarry, swallowed his mortification as best he might, and endeavoured to
redeem his error; an attempt in which he was seconded by the Queen, in
obedience to whose wishes M. le Grand somewhat contemptuously consented to
forego any further demonstration of his resentment; while the Duc d'Epernon
agreed, with even more facility, to follow his example. The Comte de Soissons
was not, however, so easily to be appeased; and he accordingly, with the
ever-wakeful policy for which he was proverbial, made his reconciliation with
the mortified Marquis conditional upon his promise of assistance in his two
darling projects of obtaining the hand of the heiress of Montpensier for his
son the Comte d'Enghien, and of accomplishing the ruin of the Duc de Sully.
At this
crisis the finance minister could ill afford to see a new antagonist enter the
lists against him, surrounded as he already was by enemies eager for his
overthrow. The Prince de Condé had neither forgotten nor forgiven his advice to
Henri IV to order his arrest when he fled to Flanders to protect the honour of
his wife; the Duc de Bouillon was jealous of his interest with the Huguenot
party; while the Chancellor, Villeroy, and Jeannin were leagued against him, in
order to support their own authority. To Concini, moreover, his very name was
odious, and consequently the new adversary who had thus been evoked against him
was the most dangerous of all, inasmuch as he was the most subtle and
vindictive, and also because he possessed the ear of the Queen, who had so long
accustomed herself to support him against what he saw fit to entitle the oppression
of the French nobles, that she had ceased to question the validity of his
accusations. The religion of Sully also tended to indispose the Queen towards
him. Herself a firm adherent of the Church of Rome, she looked with an eye of
suspicion upon a minister whose faith differed from her own; and this
circumstance operated powerfully in adding weight to the accusations of his
enemies. The Prince de Condé alone for a time refused to sanction the efforts
which were made to ensure his political ruin, but he was in his turn eventually
enlisted in the cause by the prospect which was held out to him of sharing in
the profits resulting from the confiscation of the minister's public property;
his retirement from office necessarily involving his resignation of all the
lucrative appointments which he held under the Government. It was at this precise moment that the Huguenots
petitioned the Regent for the general assembly, as advised by the Due de
Bouillon; a circumstance which could not have failed to prove fatal to the
interests of Sully had he still desired to retain office, as the comments of
the anti-Protestant party by which she was surrounded, seconded by her own
personal feelings, tended to exasperate Marie against all who professed the
reformed faith. She consequently received the appeal with considerable
asperity, declaring that it was impossible to calculate the demands which would
be made upon the indulgence of the Crown, although there was no doubt that they
would prove both unjust and extravagant; but being unable to refuse to confirm
the provisions of the edict, she finally instructed the ministers to suggest
delay as the best means of delivering herself for a time from the consequences
of compliance.
In this
attempt she, however, failed; the Duc de Bouillon being well aware that should
the prescribed period be suffered to elapse without some pledge upon the part
of the Government, the demand would be evaded by a declaration that the
allotted time was past; and accordingly the Protestants persisted in their claim
with so much pertinacity that the Regent found herself compelled to authorize
their meeting at Saumur in the course of the ensuing year.
Under
these circumstances it is scarcely matter of surprise that despite the
opposition of the finance minister, M. de Villeroy succeeded in effecting the
establishment of a garrison at Lyons; and the misunderstanding was shortly
afterwards renewed between the two functionaries by a demand on the part of the
State Secretary that the maintenance of the troops should be defrayed from the
general receipts of the city. The Orientals have a proverb which says, "it
is the last fig that breaks the camel's back," and thus it was with Sully.
Exasperated by this new invasion of his authority, he lost his temper; and after
declaring that the citizens of Lyons were at that moment as competent to
protect themselves as they had ever been, and that it was consequently
unreasonable to inflict so useless an outlay upon the King, he accused the
Chancellor, who had favoured the pretensions of Villeroy, of leaguing with him
to ruin the Crown; a denunciation which, as it equally affected all the other
ministers who had espoused the same cause, sealed his own overthrow.
Satisfied
of a fact so self-evident, Sully resolved no longer to breast the torrent of
jealousy and hatred against which he found himself called upon to contend, but
without further delay to resign at once the cares and dignities of office; a
design which was vehemently opposed not only by his own family, but also by his
co-religionists, the whole of whom, save only such of their leaders as had
private reasons for seeking his dismissal, were keenly sensible of the loss
which their cause must necessarily sustain from the want of his support. The
Duke, however, firmly withstood all their expostulations; wearied and disgusted
by the inefficiency of his endeavours to protect the interests of the sovereign
against the encroachments of extortionate nobles, and the machinations of
interested ministers, he felt no inclination to afford a new triumph to his
enemies by awaiting a formal dismissal; and he accordingly took the necessary
measures for disposing of his superintendence of the finances, and his
government of the Bastille (the most coveted because the most profitable of his
public offices), in order that he might be permitted in his retirement to
retain the other dignities which he had purchased by a long life of labour and
loyalty.
While
this important affair was in progress, the Duke paid a visit to M. de Rambure,
during which he said with evident uneasiness: "The Bishop of Fenouillet
was with me yesterday, and assured me that in the morning a secret council had
been held at the residence of the Papal Nuncio, at which were present the
Chancellor, the Marquis d'Ancre, Villeroy, the Bishop of Béziers, and the Duc
d'Epernon; and that after a great deal of unseemly discourse, in which the
memory of the late King was treated with disrespect and derision, it was
decided that everything should be changed, that new alliances should be formed,
new friendships encouraged, and new opinions promulgated. It was, moreover,
arranged that a letter should be forthwith sent to the Pope, informing him that
it was the intention of France to be guided in all things by his advice, while
every guarantee should be given to the Duke of Savoy until the conclusion of a
proposed alliance with Spain; and finally, that all persons adverse to this
line of policy should be compelled to resign their places, especially those who
professed the Protestant faith. Thus then, my good De Rambure," he added
bitterly, "if I am wise I shall quietly dispose of my places under
Government, making as much money of them as I can, purchase a fine estate, and
retain the surplus, in order to meet such exigencies as may arise; for I foresee
that all the faithful servants of the late King who may refuse to defer to the
authority of the Marquis d'Ancre, will have enough upon their hands. As for
me," he pursued vehemently, "I would rather die than degrade myself
by the slightest concession to this wretched, low-born Italian, who is the
greatest rascal of all those concerned in the murder of the King."
"Which," adds Rambure for himself, "he truly is."
Every
circumstance, moreover, conspired to strengthen the Duc de Sully in his
resolution. He had, as we have shown, returned to the capital at the express
invitation of the Regent; but he had no sooner arrived there than he discovered
how little his tenure of office was really desired. As, however, both his
public and private interests required his presence in Paris for a time, he
considered it expedient to suppress his indignation, and to hasten his
arrangements, in order to be at liberty to withdraw whenever he should be
prepared to do so; and he had accordingly no sooner recovered from the fatigue
of his journey than he proceeded to pay his respects to the King and his august
mother.
On
reaching the Louvre he was informed that Louis was at the Tuileries, where he
would spend the morning, and that the Regent dined at the Hôtel de Zamet; upon
which the Duke determined to proceed thither, where he found her attended by
the Duc de Villeroy, Bassompierre, M. and Madame d'Ancre, and the principal
members of her household. As Sully was announced Marie uttered a gracious
welcome, and ungloving her hand, presented it to him to kiss; which he had no
sooner done than she assured him of her continued regard and requested that he
would talk no more of retiring from the service of the King, whose youth and
helplessness rendered the good offices of those who had enjoyed the confidence
of his royal father doubly necessary to himself; and finally, despite all that
had previously occurred, the Duke took his leave almost shaken in his belief
that Marie had been induced to sanction his dismissal. This illusion was,
moreover, encouraged by the conduct of the courtiers, who had no sooner
ascertained the nature of his reception by the Queen, than they flocked to the
Arsenal to compliment him upon his return to Court; and Zamet took an
opportunity of impressing upon him that he was indebted for the undisguised
favour of Marie to the influence of the Marquis d'Ancre; who subsequently
visited him in his turn, but so visibly with the intention of inducing him to
uphold the extravagant pretensions which he was about to advance, that Sully
did not disguise his disgust, and they separated mutually dissatisfied.
On the
morrow the Duke proceeded, according to appointment, to the Louvre, where he
was immediately admitted to the private closet of Marie; but he had scarcely
crossed the threshold ere he became aware that his contention with Concini had
induced a coldness on the part of the Regent, which she strove in vain to
conceal. She, however, made no allusion to their interview, confining her
complaints to the extortionate importunities of the great nobles, which she
declared her resolution to resist; and, by referring them to the Council, cause
them to be subjected to so rigorous an examination as must tend to their
diminution. She then placed in the hands of the finance minister a list of the
demands which had been made upon her, entreating him to assist her in opposing
claims that would end, if satisfied, by ruining the interests alike of the King
and of the nation; and she concluded by pledging her royal word that she would
uphold the Duke in his opposition, as resolutely as ever he had been supported
in his former measures by the deceased monarch. More and more bewildered by
this apparent inconsistency, Sully respectfully took possession of the
document, declaring his perfect willingness to serve both her Majesty and the
state by every means in his power; and he then awaited her pleasure upon other
matters of more public importance; but on all else Marie was silent, and the
disappointed minister at length withdrew to examine the paper which had been
delivered to him, and of which we will transcribe the principal contents as
singularly illustrative of the venal state of the Court at that period.
The
Prince de Condé demanded the captaincy of the fortress of Château-Trompette,
the government of Blaye, and the principality of Orange as far as the bank of
the Rhône; the Comte de Soissons solicited the captaincy of the old palace of
Rouen, and the fortress of Caen, with the tax upon cloth, flax, and hemp, which
he had previously endeavoured, as elsewhere stated, to obtain from Henri IV;
the Duc de Lorraine requested payment in full of the whole sum specified in his
treaty, although he had previously consented to accept two-thirds of the
amount; the Duc de Guise demanded the royal assent to his marriage with Madame
de Montpensier, the revocation of all the patent taxes in Provence and the port
of Marseilles, and the liquidation of his debts; the Duc de Mayenne, who had
warned the Regent to resist the extravagant pretensions of the Princes, also
came forward with a demand for large sums independently of those insured to him
by his treaty; the Duc d'Aiguillon sought to obtain
a donation of thirty thousand crowns, the governments of Bresse and the city of
Bourg, together with the embassy to Spain, and enormous emoluments; the Prince
de Joinville, so lately an exile from the Court, requested the government of
Auvergne, or failing this, that of the first province which should become
vacant; the Duc de Nevers asked for the entire proceeds of the tax upon salt
produced in the Réthelois, with the governments of Mézières and
Sainte-Menehould; the Duc d'Epernon demanded the command of a corps of
infantry, to be constantly kept in an efficient state, the survivorship of his
governments for his son, and that fortifications should be formed at Angoulême
and Saintes, with three or four other equally important concessions; the Duc de
Bouillon sought the liquidation of some alleged debts, the proceeds of the
excise, and salt duties, and all other imposts levied in the viscounty of
Turenne, the arrears of pay due to his garrisons, the liquidation of all
pensions which had been discontinued during his exile, with the royal assent to
a general assembly of the Protestants; the Chancellor followed with a demand of
all the fees appertaining to the lesser seals, that the salary of his office
should be doubled, and that he should have letters of nobility in Normandy. All
the officers of the Crown sought an increase of twenty-four thousand livres to
their several pensions; members of the Council, augmented emoluments; governors
of provinces, the revenues of these provinces which had hitherto reverted to
the Crown; municipal companies, exemptions and privileges previously unthought
of; and finally, Concini, who had arrived in the French capital only a few
years previously comparatively destitute, set forth his requirements to be
these—the bâton of Marshal of France, the governments of Bourg, Dieppe,
and Pont-de-l'Arche, the proceeds of the salt duties of Languedoc, and those of
the reduction accorded at Moissets and Feydant.
Such,
and much more of the same description, were the contents of the documents upon
which the wrath of Sully scarcely permitted him to dwell with patience. It was
a chaos whence he dreaded even to attempt to draw the elements of order,
feeling as he did that every concession made to one of the parties must
necessarily evoke the jealousy and indignation of another, while it was utterly
impossible, and would, moreover, be dangerously impolitic in any case, to
satisfy the pretensions of all. The enormous sums produced by the imposts,
whose transfer from the Crown to individuals was thus unblushingly demanded,
would have rendered the Princes to whom they might be granted more wealthy than
many of the petty sovereigns of Europe; while the governments and provinces
sought to be obtained by others must inevitably make them independent of the
King, and thus place the subjects who should have been the support of the
throne in direct rivalry with their sovereign. The finance minister was aghast;
and the more earnestly he considered the subject, the more he became convinced
that there was no alternative save to negative all these egregious claims en
masse; a conviction which satisfied him that by fearlessly adopting this
course, his tenure of office would, had he still desired to contend with the
cabal which had already been formed against him, become utterly impossible.
Nevertheless
Sully did not shrink from what he considered an imperative duty; and
accordingly he resolved no longer to trust the lip-deep assurances by which he
had been beguiled since his return to Court, but immediately to declare his
resignation of office, and to follow it up by the most resolute and determined
opposition.
He had
no sooner, therefore, irrevocably arrived at this decision, than he addressed a
letter to the Regent, in which he requested her permission to retire from the
Government; and, satisfied that his suit must prove successful, he calmly
awaited her reply. Meanwhile, resolved that no reproach should be cast upon him
after his departure, he demanded an audience of the King, in order to explain
to him the exact state of the royal treasury, and the manner in which its
contents had been diminished since the demise of his royal father; but as a
private interview with a mere child would not have satisfactorily sufficed to
accomplish this object, Sully produced his papers before all the members of the
royal household; and while engaged in the necessary explanation, he remarked
that the antiquated fashion of his costume, which he had not changed for years,
had excited the hilarity of the younger courtiers. He suddenly paused, and
after glancing coldly round the giddy circle, looked fixedly at the young
monarch, and said with a dignity which chased in an instant every inclination
to mirth in the bystanders: "Sire, I am too old to change my habits with
every passing wind. When the late King, your father of glorious memory, did me
the honour of conferring with me upon state affairs, he was in the habit of
previously clearing the apartment of all buffoons and mountebanks."
To the
Princes of the Blood, the ministers of state, and the nobles of the Court,
Sully that day added to the list of his enemies the boy-courtiers of the royal
circle.
Thus in
heart-burning and uncertainty closed the year which had commenced with the
assassination of the King. An arrogant and unruly aristocracy, a divided and
jealous ministry, and a harassed and discontented population were its bitter
fruits.
The
first political event worthy of record which occurred in France at the
commencement of the year 1611 was the retirement of the Duc de Sully; who, on
the 24th of January, received the reply of the Regent to the letter in which he
had solicited her permission to withdraw from the Government. It contained a
faintly-expressed regret at the resolution he had taken; "but that,"
as he himself says, "was merely for form's sake;" and the accuracy of his judgment is evidenced by the
fact that only two days after he had again written to declare that his
determination was unalterable, the Duc de Bouillon delivered to him the
official warrants by which he was discharged from his duties of Superintendent
of Finance, and Captain of the Bastille. These were worded in the most
flattering terms; and he was guaranteed against all inquiry or annoyance upon
either subject from the day in which he resigned his tenure of office. A third
warrant was, moreover, added, by which, in consideration of his past services,
the Queen bestowed upon him the sum of three hundred thousand livres; and a few
days subsequently he received letters from the King and the Regent authorizing
him to transfer the command of the Bastille to M. de Châteauvieux; which he had no sooner done than he turned all his
attention to the final arrangement of his public accounts, in order that he
might, with as little delay as possible, be enabled to quit the capital.
The
transfer of the Bastille was shortly afterwards followed by that of the
ministry of finance, which was placed under the joint direction of M. de
Châteauneuf and the Presidents de Thou and de
Jeannin; the latter of whom was, however, invested with the rank of
Comptroller-General, which gave him the entire management of the public funds,
to the exclusion of his colleagues, who were in consequence only eligible to
assist in the official distribution of the public monies. The charge of Grand
Master of the Artillery, which was resigned with the command of the Bastille by
Sully, the Regent retained in her own hands.
From
that time the Marquis d'Ancre became pre-eminent at Court; and not only the
ministers, but even the Princes of the Blood themselves, looked with distrust
upon his power over the Queen. Between the Italian favourite and the Duc d'Epernon
especially, a feeling of hatred had grown up, which, although as yet veiled by
the policy for which each was so distinguished, only awaited a fitting
opportunity to reveal itself on both sides; and the struggle for power was not
the less resolute because it was carried on amid smiles and courtesies.
Meanwhile, also, the Princes de Guise and de Lorraine evinced symptoms of
disunion, which threatened the most serious consequences; and amid all this
chaos of conflicting interests and passions the royal authority was treated
with contempt, and Marie began to tremble for the stability of her regency.
Early
in the month Concini entered upon his duties as First Lord of the Bedchamber,
and had a serious misunderstanding with the Duc de Bellegarde, who refused to
allow him to take possession of the apartments in the Louvre set aside for the
person holding that rank during the year in which he was on duty, on the
pretext that the Marquise his wife being already lodged in the palace, he had
no right to claim any further accommodation. Concini insisted on the privilege
of his office, upon which M. le Grand, to whom he had become hateful from his
arrogance and pretension, retorted in a manner which excited his temper; and
high and bitter words were exchanged that threatened the most serious results,
when the Italian, suddenly recollecting that he was exasperating by his
violence an enemy too powerful for him to contend against without support,
declared that he would pursue the quarrel no further in person, but would place
his honour in the hands of the Comte de Soissons, and abide by his decision.
Against such a determination M. de Bellegarde had, of course, nothing to urge;
and the Italian forthwith requested the Marquis de Coeuvres, in whom M. de
Soissons had great confidence, to represent the affair to that Prince, and to
assure him that he would be entirely governed by his advice.
The Duc
d'Epernon, delighted to find that Concini had made a new enemy, strenuously
exerted himself to induce M. le Grand to maintain his ground, a counsel which
the latter was well disposed to follow; but the Comte de Soissons, who was
anxious to secure the influence of the Italian Marquis that he might the more
readily effect the marriage of his son, eagerly embraced so favourable an opportunity
of purchasing his good offices; and consequently represented in stringent terms
to his opponent the utter impracticability of refusing to concede to M. d'Ancre
the same consideration and indulgence which had been enjoyed by his
predecessors in office, together with the danger that he personally incurred by
so gratuitously offending an individual protected by the Regent. Whatever
additional arguments he may have advanced, it is impossible to decide; suffice
it that the Duke yielded, the quarrel was terminated, and Concini established
in the coveted apartments; at which his gratification was so unmeasured that he
pledged himself to M. de Soissons to induce the ministers to consent to the
union of the Comte d'Enghien with the heiress of Montpensier, as well as to
exert himself in preventing the marriage of the Duc de Guise and the Duchess
her mother.
On the
5th of January the marriage of the Duc de Guise and the Duchesse de Montpensier
was, however, celebrated by the Cardinal de Joyeuse at the early hour of four
in the morning, in the chapel attached to the hôtel of the lady; an arrangement
which was in all probability caused by the opposition made to this alliance by
the Comte de Soissons, who, still anticipating a union between his son and the
daughter of the Duchess, was apprehensive that Madame de Montpensier might be
induced to enrich the family of which she thus became a member with no
inconsiderable portion of the wealth which must otherwise form part of the
property of the young heiress.
Only three
days subsequently, while the Court were still occupied with the festivities
which took place on the occasion, the Prince de Conti and his brother M. de
Soissons, who was on his way to the Louvre, unfortunately met in a narrow
street leading to the Cross of Trahoir, when it had become so dark that it was
impossible to distinguish the appointments or liveries of either equipage; and
the carriages were no sooner entangled than the coachman of the Comte, ignorant
of the rank of his opponent, compelled the servants of the Prince to make way,
an insult which he resented with a bitterness that induced him to refuse the
apology subsequently proffered by his brother.
Alarmed
by this new feud, the Queen requested the Duc de Guise to see the Prince de
Conti, and to beseech him to effect a reconciliation with his turbulent
brother, a mission which the young Duke cheerfully undertook; but it
unfortunately happened that in order to reach the Abbey of St. Germain, where
M. de Conti was then residing, it was necessary for him to pass beside the
Hôtel de Soissons, which he accordingly did, followed by a retinue of thirty
horsemen. This circumstance was construed into a premeditated insult by the
Count, who immediately assembled his friends, and informed them that he had
been braved in his own house by the Duc de Guise; whose adherents had no sooner
ascertained that there was an assemblage hostile to his interests forming at
the Hôtel de Soissons, than they in their turn flocked in such numbers to
afford him their support that in a short time more than a thousand nobles were
collected under his roof.
When
this fact was communicated to M. de Soissons he sent to request that the Prince
de Condé would accompany him to the Louvre, to demand from the Regent that she
should afford them satisfaction for the insolence of the Duc de Guise; who,
when summoned to explain his motives for inflicting an affront upon the Count,
simply and calmly replied that he had never sought to insult M. de Soissons;
but had, in obedience to the command of her Majesty, been compelled to pass an
angle of his hôtel, which he had moreover done without a demonstration of any
description, and accompanied only by the escort suitable to his rank. That his
sincere anxiety had been to second the wishes of her Majesty; and that so far
from seeking to envenom an unfortunate misunderstanding which could only tend
to involve the Court in new disorder, he had from the first moment resolved not
to offer an opinion upon the merits of the feud; a determination to which he
still meant to adhere.
This
manly declaration in no degree softened the ire of the Count; who, enchanted at
having discovered an opportunity of annoying and harassing M. de Guise during
the first week of his marriage, retorted in a manner which impelled the Queen
to request that each would retire to his hôtel; and to express at the same time
her earnest hope that a little calm reflection would induce the disputants to
become reconciled.
The
quarrel was nevertheless sustained throughout the whole of that and the
following day; and so great was the commotion which it excited in the capital
that the Regent, apprehending its result, considered it necessary to order that
chains should be in readiness to be stretched across the streets, and that the
citizens should be prepared to take up arms at a moment's notice. On the morrow
new efforts were made to pacify the irritated parties, but all having alike
failed, a detachment of the royal guard was stationed near the person of each
of the Princes in order to ensure his safety.
Meanwhile
the Queen requested of M. de Guise, by a confidential messenger, that he would
wait upon the Comte de Soissons, and apologize for having inadvertently given
him offence; a proposition to which he readily consented; feeling that such was
in reality the case, and that the rank of the Count as a Prince of the Blood
demanded this concession. Previously, however, to putting his design into
execution, he informed the Duc de Mayenne of the promise which he had made to
comply with the desire of the Regent, when he was instantly and vehemently
dissuaded from his purpose; M. de Mayenne representing that being himself the
party aggrieved by the groundless accusation brought against him, he could not,
without impairing the dignity due to his position, personally declare his
regret for an act which he had never committed. He then counselled the Duke to
place the affair in his hands, alleging with a sophistry which it is difficult
to reconcile with reason that an apology made for him, instead of by him, would
at once answer every purpose, and spare his own pride.
M. de
Guise, who throughout the whole transaction would appear to have been impatient
to rid himself of all trouble and annoyance, and consequently careless by what
means it was terminated, readily accepted the offer; and the Duc de Mayenne
accordingly repaired to the palace, where he informed the Queen that he was
authorized by his nephew to offer his excuses for the displeasure which he had
unconsciously given to his Highness the Comte de Soissons; to which he begged
to add the assurance that the House of Guise, individually and collectively,
were desirous to live upon terms of friendship and courtesy with the Count, if
he would accept their advances in the same spirit.
Delighted
by the prospect of restored peace, Marie made no comment upon the fact that the
Duc de Guise had failed to fulfil the promise which he had made of offering his
own apology to the Prince. She was terrified by the anarchy that had grown up
about her, and by the facility with which those who should have been the most
earnest supporters of the dignity and safety of the Crown found means to
involve the Court in confusion and cabals; a fact which moreover tended to
place her more completely in the power of Concini and his wife than would
probably ever have been the case under other circumstances.
On the
14th of January in the present year the Regent, through the active agency of
Concini, gave her solemn consent to the marriage of the Comte d'Enghien with
Mademoiselle de Montpensier, despite the opposition of the Cardinal de Joyeuse,
the Duc d'Epernon, and a number of the Court nobles, who were alarmed at the
prospect of so close an alliance between M. de Soissons and the Duc de Guise.
The
next event of interest was the final departure of M. de Sully from the capital,
who, previously to quitting Paris, returned to the Regent the warrant for three
hundred thousand livres with which she had, as she declared, sought to repay
his past services. The letter by which the deed was accompanied was, although
perfectly respectful, haughty, cold, and resolute: nor did the Duke make an
effort to disguise from her that the onerous duties which he had performed to
the late monarch, to the nation, and to herself, could not be repaid by an order
upon the royal treasury; while his retirement was voluntary, and not intended
to be contingent on any such arrangement. The Court gossips made merry over an
altercation which they declared to have taken place between the Duke and
Duchess on the occasion of this transaction; Madame de Sully, whose vanity was
wounded by the loss of dignity and influence consequent on the retirement of
her husband, considering this additional pecuniary sacrifice alike idle and
uncalled-for, and reproaching him with undue haughtiness in thus refusing the
last favour which the Regent had desired to confer upon him; and the
ex-minister retorting by reminding her that she, at least, had no cause for
complaint, since from the obscure condition of the daughter of a petty lawyer
he had elevated her to the rank of a Duchess, and made her the companion of
Princes.
When
the dismissal of Sully had been decided, it will be remembered that De Thou was
one of those appointed to succeed him in his office as a director of finance.
The appointment was not, however, accepted; M. de Harlay, fatigued and
disgusted by the intrigues which daily grew up about him, being anxious to
resign his office of First President of the Parliament, which had previously
been held by Christophe de Thou, to a son so worthy of inheriting his honours.
The younger De Thou was, moreover, his brother-in-law, and he anticipated no
difficulty in transferring his charge to that minister. Even to the last he
was, however, fated to disappointment; for not only was this nomination opposed
by the Pope, but Villeroy, who desired to see the place bestowed upon one of
his own adherents, had sufficient influence with the Regent to induce her to
confer it upon M. de Verdun, over whom he possessed an unlimited control.
This
affront so deeply wounded M. de Thou that he resigned the office which he had
previously held, and even refused to obey the summons of the Regent, conveyed
to him through the Marquis d'Ancre; alleging that she had treated him with so
much disrespect, and had subjected him to mortification so severe, that he must
decline an interview. In vain did Concini impress upon him that the Queen was
willing to allow him to name his own successor, and to indemnify himself as he
considered just; he would listen to no conditions. To every argument he coldly
replied: "She has treated me ill, and I will not go."
"You
are a philosopher," said the Italian sarcastically.
"I
had need be one," was the calm retort; "when I consider how I have
been used."
Concini
reported the ill-success of his mission, but Marie, unfortunately blinded by
those about her to her real interests, was indifferent to the just resentment
of an able and faithful servant. "Non lo farò mai," was her
only remark; and one of the most efficient and zealous of her ministers was
carelessly cast off.
Meanwhile
the jealous dissensions of the nobles continued to increase, and constant
quarrels took place between the Cardinal de Joyeuse, the Comte de Soissons, and
the Duc d'Epernon. The latter was, at this period, detested by all other
aspirants to royal favour; his rapid success at Court had made him insolent;
and he advanced such preposterous claims, and arrogated to himself such an
indefeasible right to the gratitude and indulgence of the Regent, that the
Princes of the Blood took the alarm, and the Prince de Condé and the Comte de
Soissons resolved to effect his disgrace. Concini, as we have already shown,
had long nourished the most bitter resentment against one whom he considered as
a formidable rival in the good graces of the Queen, and he was consequently
induced without difficulty to join in the conspiracy; his vanity suffering
bitterly from the contempt with which he was ostentatiously treated by the
Duke, who was, as the Italian asserted, a mere gentleman of fortune like
himself, until raised to his present rank by the favour of Henri III, a favour
as ill-gained as it was unbecomingly exhibited. M. d'Epernon, with an absence
of tact as astonishing as it was lamentable in a man whose ambition was
unbounded, and who had no party to support his pretensions against the Princes
of the Blood, lent himself meanwhile by his puerile and headstrong folly to
their enmity, by affecting to brave it; and after a sharp altercation with M.
de Soissons, who did not conceal his intention of insulting him whenever and
wherever they might meet, the infatuated Duke, on the pretext that he
considered his personal safety endangered by the menaces of the Prince, paraded
the streets of Paris with a retinue of seven or eight hundred mounted followers;
and occasionally proceeded on foot to the Louvre, with his guards ranged in
order of battle, and in such force that the van had frequently reached the
gates of the palace before the rear had quitted those of the Hôtel d'Epernon, a
distance of two thousand paces.
This
external affectation of almost regal state did not, however, prevent him from
experiencing the most bitter mortification at his exclusion from all public
affairs. He still considered that as he had been the first to swear fealty, and
to place his services at the command of the Regent, he had a right to retain
the supremacy which he had then assumed; and this arrogant pretension enabled
him for a time to support the daily affronts to which he was subjected; but it
soon became apparent that his position must ere long prove untenable.
The
Cardinal de Joyeuse, whose favour depended upon that of the Duc d'Epernon,
having perceived that his credit with the Regent was on the decline, determined
to proceed to Rome. He accordingly took leave of the King and his mother, and
left France; while M. d'Epernon endeavoured to effect a reconciliation with the
Comte de Soissons, an attempt which was repulsed with resolute coldness on the
part of the Prince, who was daily attaching himself more and more to the
interests of Concini.
Early
in the spring the Court left Paris for Fontainebleau, accompanied by all the
Princes of the Blood; and during their sojourn in that palace Marie de Medicis
constantly caused M. de Soissons and the Ducs de Guise and d'Epernon to form
her party at prime, trusting that constant companionship, and the equal
favour which she was cautious to show to all, might tend to a general
reconciliation.
These
efforts on the part of the Regent, however, were of little avail; individual
jealousies and individual interests absorbed all the great nobles of the Court;
and every concession to which they were induced was purchased at a price, and
even then ungraciously yielded. Marie de Medicis at times lost alike courage
and temper under the difficulties by which she was beset; and on one occasion,
when she had retired to her closet, after having occupied herself for a time
with the transaction of public business, she gave way to a train of thought so
agitating and so painful that she suddenly rose and summoned the ladies of her
suite to her presence. Mesdames de Conti, du Fargis, and de Fervaques hastened
to obey her commands; and as the tapestry fell behind them, the Queen-mother
silently, but with an imperious gesture, motioned them to be seated. A deep
spot of crimson burned on the cheek of Marie, and there was a harsh glitter in
her eye which betrayed the coming storm; nor was it long ere it burst forth.
"I
have asked your presence, Mesdames," she said, fixing a stern look upon
the Princesse de Conti, "when you were each, in all probability, more
pleasantly engaged than in sharing the disquiet and ennui of your
harassed mistress; but, per Dio! the present position of affairs leaves
me no alternative, my own thoughts having become—thanks to those who should
lend their assistance in bearing the grievous burthen which has been thrust
upon me—but sorry companions. The Princes are still conspiring against my
authority, and questioning my acts, as though I were responsible to each and
all of them for the measures which I consider it expedient to adopt. According
to the creed of these gentlemen, the Regent of France should be but a mere
puppet, of which they, at their good pleasure, may pull the strings. Scarcely
have I recalled them to Court, scarcely have I restored them to favour, than
they organize new cabals excite the nobles to discontent, and breed discord,
alike in the Parliament and among the people. What more can they require at my
hands than what I have already bestowed? The national treasury is well-nigh
exhausted in meeting their demands. Look back an instant: M. de Condé has,
within the last two years, received more than nine hundred thousand crowns—the
Comte de Soissons six hundred thousand—and MM. de Longueville, d'Epernon, and
de Vendôme, two millions among them! Nor is this all: in contenting them I have
been compelled to lavish enormous sums upon others, who would have considered
themselves aggrieved had they not also shared in my munificence. But let these
proud spirits—who, despite their noble blood and their princely quality, do not
disdain to barter their loyalty for gold—let them beware lest they urge me
beyond my patience. Your brothers and brothers-in-law, Madame la Princesse,
will do well to be warned in time. They are playing a hazardous game. If they
believe that by exhausting the royal treasury they will succeed in rendering
themselves masters of the kingdom, they are deceived; the Queen-mother watches
alike over the life and the crown of her son. Once more I say, let them be warned
in time; not a plot, not a cabal shall escape my knowledge; and should they
disregard the caution which I now condescend to give them through yourself,
they will learn too late what it is to incur the vengeance of Marie de
Medicis."
The
silence of a moment succeeded to this outbreak of impassioned eloquence; for
Madame de Conti, fearful of augmenting the anger of her royal mistress,
ventured no reply; and after a brief struggle with herself the Queen-mother
smoothed her ruffled brow, and forcing a smile to her still quivering lips, she
resumed in an altered tone: "Enough of this, however; tell me now somewhat
of your ballet of last night, Princesse: you have as yet made no mention of its
success."
"I
awaited the commands of your Majesty ere I intruded the subject," replied
Madame de Conti coldly; "its success was all that I could desire."
"Did
the Duc de Guise honour your festival with his presence? He seldom, as I am
aware, encourages our Court frivolities."
"MM.
de Condé and de Guise were both among my guests, Madame; and I could have ill
brooked the absence of either."
"Ay,
ever together, in feast and feud," murmured Marie bitterly to herself.
"And Bassompierre?" she pursued aloud—"the gallant courtier who
has as many mistresses as I have halberdiers in my bodyguard, and who creates
an atmosphere of gladness about him, be he where he may; was he as gay and
gorgeous as his wont?"
"Your
Majesty is probably not aware," replied Madame de Conti with increased
formality, "that M. de Bassompierre has quarrelled with one of my
relatives; a circumstance which deprived me of the honour of his
presence."
"And
the Marquis d'Ancre?" demanded the Queen-mother abruptly; "did he at
least partake of your splendid hospitality?"
The
cheek of the Princess blanched, and her voice slightly trembled as she said
hurriedly: "M. d'Ancre was on duty, Madame, about the person of your
Majesty, and I did not presume to ask for his absence from the palace."
"Veramente,
principessa" exclaimed Marie de Medicis with sudden vehemence,
"you excel yourself to-day! But have a care! My faithful servants were no
meet guests, as it would seem, at a festival in honour of the House of Guise.
Truly your energetic kinsmen are goodly diplomatists. Not content with
conspiring in the Louvre—under the very roof which shelters their
sovereign—they conspire also in their own palaces, by the glare of tapers as
busily as in the shade. Even to the measure of soft music they can adapt their
treasonable practices; and amid the murmurs of flattery can breathe the whispers
of disaffection as glibly as when closeted together secure from all intrusion.
So be it then; exclude from your glittering salons all those who are the
known adherents of the sovereign and his mother; they will be careful for the
future to repay the courtesy in kind. I have as great a dread of spies as
yourself, Madame de Conti, and henceforward I will profit by the lesson which
you have taught me."
"I
can assure your Majesty—" faltered the lady of honour.
"Nay,
Princesse," interposed the Queen-mother bitterly, "do not wrong
yourself. Have at least the courage necessary for the personage which you have
seen fit to enact, and believe me that you will need it when you venture to
cope with a Medicis. Florence can also boast of her diplomatists, and they may
chance to prove even more subtle than those of our good city of Paris. There is
a stern and a profitable lesson in the past should you read it aright."
So
saying Marie de Medicis rose from her seat, and with a stately step walked to a
window overlooking the river, where she remained for a considerable time
apparently absorbed by the busy scene beneath her; but at length she turned
slowly towards the three ladies, who had also risen, and said calmly: "His
Majesty is about to visit me. Mesdames du Fargis and de Fervaques will assist
me to receive him. I excuse Madame de Conti; after the manifold exertions of
the past night she must need repose."
The
Princess made the three low curtsies customary on such occasions, and
disappeared behind the tapestried hangings which were held back by the usher on
duty; while the Queen-mother threw herself once more upon her seat, and burying
her face in her hand, again fell into a deep and bitter reverie.
Meanwhile
the Protestants were preparing for the General Assembly, and the Maréchal de
Bouillon proceeded to Sedan, in order to assist at their deliberations. He had
no sooner done this than the Prince de Condé requested permission to go and
take possession of his government of Guienne, a project which at that
particular moment created universal suspicion, and excited the alarm of Marie,
who was apprehensive that he was about to solicit the support of the reformed
party. Under this impression she exerted all her ingenuity to invent pretexts
for delaying his purpose without awakening his distrust; but they ultimately
proved unavailing, and she found herself compelled to allow him to depart.
At this
particular juncture the Duc d'Epernon, irritated by the persevering avoidance
of M. de Soissons, and the covert sarcasms of Concini, resolved in his turn to
absent himself, and to proceed to his estate at Angoulême, flattering himself
that the Regent would be but too happy to recall him when she discovered how
great a blank his departure must cause at Court. It is moreover probable that
he anticipated the same gratifying impediments which had delayed the journey of
the Prince de Condé; and consequently his disappointment was extreme as he
perceived the pleasure which Marie could not conceal when he mentioned his wish
to retire for a brief interval from the capital. The wound thus inflicted upon
his vanity was, however, soon healed, when, with a renewal of all her former
confidence and condescension, she confessed to him that no proposition could
have been more agreeable to her at that moment, from her anxiety to secure the
services of a friend upon whom she could rely to keep a zealous watch over the
movements of the Prince de Condé, whose departure had awakened her fears. She
then explained the suspicions she had formed, and gave M. d'Epernon full and
ample instructions for his future guidance, accompanying them with assurances
of her firm reliance upon his attachment and fidelity; thus enabling the
crestfallen courtier, who must otherwise have withdrawn in partial disgrace, to
leave the palace with every mark of favour and distinction.
The
precaution thus taken with regard to M. de Condé proved, however,
supererogatory, the Prince having no further object in view in absenting
himself from the capital than the gratification of that love of personal
splendour and amusement in which he had always indulged whenever an opportunity
presented itself; and thus while the Duc d'Epernon was watching all his
movements with eager and anxious suspicion, M. de Condé was simply enacting the
quasi-sovereign at Bordeaux and the adjacent cities where he was received with
great ceremony, harangued by the municipal bodies, and surrounded by a petty
court composed of all the nobles of the province.
Concini
had watched the departure of the exulting Duc d'Epernon with a delight as great
as his own; the only rival who threatened to counterbalance his influence was
now removed from the immediate sphere in which he could prove obnoxious to his
fortunes, and he soon felt the effect of his absence in the increased dependence
of the Regent upon himself and his wife. Nor was the result less obvious to all
the members of the Court, who, as their several interests prompted, were either
overjoyed or dismayed at the unconcealed supremacy of the vainglorious Marquis,
whose bearing became more arrogant than ever, and who appeared at each moment
ready to dispute precedency even with the Princes of the Blood themselves. All
bowed before him. He was the only certain channel of favour and preferment; and
whenever, as frequently occurred, some act of presumption more glaring than
usual aroused against him the ire of the great nobles, the tears and entreaties
of his wife always sufficed to induce the Regent to make new sacrifices for the
purpose of ensuring his impunity.
This
imprudence on the part of Marie, although originating, as it obviously did, in
an inclination to maintain that peace at Court of which she had now learned by
bitter experience to appreciate all the value, increased the evil which it was
intended to obviate, the Italian only seeing in her indulgence a new motive for
continuing his moral aggressions; and thus the evil increased slowly but
surely, and the hatred engendered by the preposterous pretensions of the
Marquis acquired new force, even when all around him appeared to admit his
supremacy, and to bend before his will.
One of
the most striking proofs of the power to which he had at this period attained
is afforded by the fact that a nobleman known as a firm adherent of M. de
Soissons, while conversing with the Marquis de Coeuvres on the subject of the
increasing feud between the Princes of the Blood, suggested that he could
perceive no more certain method for the Count to maintain himself in favour at
Court than that he should effect the marriage of one of his daughters with the
son of the Italian favourite. This project startled the Marquis, who never for
an instant suspected that the proposition could have originated with M. de
Soissons himself; and whose proud ancestral blood boiled within him at the idea
of so close an alliance between one of the first subjects of France and an
adventurer of obscure birth, whose very claim to respectability was even yet
disputed. He was, however, fated to feel even greater surprise when, a short
time subsequently, as both parties were conversing with the Marquis in the
Queen's gallery at Fontainebleau, he heard a third person openly, and without
the slightest hesitation, enter upon the subject with Concini himself; who,
with evident gratification but affected humility, immediately replied that such
an alliance was an honour to which he could not pretend, but that were it ever
to be seriously proposed to him, he could only reply in the words of Cardinal
Farnese to an individual who suggested to him an arrangement which at once flattered
his self-love and appeared impossible of completion, "Tu m'aduli, ma tu
mi piaci." The subject was not pursued, but it was one not readily to
be forgotten by those who were aware that it had been mooted; and there can be
little doubt that the self-esteem of the Marquis d'Ancre gained fresh force,
even from a passing allusion to the possibility of such an event.
Encouraged,
as it would appear, by the brilliant prospect thus opened up for his son,
Concini soon began to think no aggrandizement beyond the reach of his ambition;
and readily overlooking both personal hatred and political good-faith in the
pursuance of his darling passion, it was not long ere he argued that since a
Prince of the Blood had seen fit to solicit an alliance with himself, he might
readily infer that a noble of inferior rank could not but esteem it as an
honour; and accordingly he commenced a negotiation with the Duc d'Epernon,
between whose second son, the Marquis de la Valette, and his own daughter he
desired to effect a marriage. This proposal was, however, resented as an insult
by the Duke, who was not sparing in his comments upon the insolence of the
Italian adventurer; and so unmeasured were his expressions that his ruin must
have been ensured from that moment, had not a circumstance shortly afterwards
occurred which rendered his services necessary to the Regent.
Before
the end of April the Duc de Bouillon returned from Sedan, and manifested an
earnest inclination to devote himself, in so far as his honour and religious
principles would permit him to do so, to the interests of the Regent during the
approaching assembly at Saumur; adding, moreover, that should the Queen deem
his absence from the meeting desirable, he would remain at Court until it had
terminated. So unexpected a concession highly gratified Marie, who, with many
acknowledgments for his devotion to her cause, referred him to M. de Villeroy,
by whom, his proposal having been demurely considered, it was declined; the
minister being aware that the influence of M. de Bouillon would be alone able
to counteract that of Sully, who, having left the Court disappointed and
dissatisfied, would not fail to profit by so favourable an opportunity of
asserting his power over his co-religionists. He, moreover, while thanking the
Prince for a proof of loyalty so welcome to the Government, and so important to
the sovereign, hinted that should he succeed in weakening the power of Sully,
and in inducing the Assembly to consent to such terms as could prudently be
conceded, he would confer upon him the government of Poitou, of which it had
been decided to deprive the ex-finance-minister.
This
new impulse added fresh energy to the sudden loyalty of M. de Bouillon, who at
once proceeded to Saumur in order to secure his election as President of the
Assembly, a distinction which he declared to be due to his long services. The
Protestant deputies were, however, by no means inclined to admit his claim, and
more than suspicious of his intentions; and they consequently, despite his
undisguised annoyance, selected for that dignity M. du Plessis-Mornay, the
governor of the city; a circumstance which did not fail to increase the hatred
felt by the Maréchal towards Sully, to whom he immediately attributed the
mortification. Soon made conscious, by the coldness with which his invectives
and threats were received by the principal Huguenot nobles, that he was only
injuring by his unseemly violence the cause he sought to serve, M. de Bouillon
nevertheless resolved to restrain himself, and to endeavour to effect a good
understanding with Sully, whose personal importance on this occasion was
powerfully increased by the influence of his son-in-law the Duc de Rohan. The
Assembly met for the first time in May, and continued their sittings until
September, at which period their demands and grievances were despatched to the
Court, the dismissal of Sully being indicated as one of the latter.
This
fact alarmed the Council, who moreover could not contemplate without great
apprehension the union and perfect understanding which had, throughout the
whole proceedings, characterized the Protestant leaders, who had taken their
usual oath to uphold each other and the faith which they professed; and who
were, as the ministers well knew, able to redeem their pledge so effectively should
they see fit to exert their power, that any demonstration on their part could
not fail to convulse the nation from one extremity to the other. After
considerable deliberation it was agreed that the only method by which the
impending evil could be averted was to dissolve the Assembly before it could
proceed from words to acts; and accordingly a pretext for this breach of faith
was at once found in the declaration that the King had permitted the assembling
of the reformed party to enable them to select six individuals, from among whom
he might himself nominate two as general deputies; while at the same time the
documents forwarded to the Court were returned, with an emphatic refusal to
make any reply to their contents until such time as the required nomination had
been made. All opposition, save what must have assumed a decidedly hostile
character, was of course impossible on the part of the Protestants, whose
indignation, loud as it naturally became for a time, was finally silenced, even
if not extinguished, by the calm and dignified eloquence of the Comte du
Plessis-Mornay, who reminded the Assembly that their first duty as Christians
was obedience to the ruling powers.
"Let
us separate," said this prudent and right-minded man, as exclamations of
anger and violence resounded on all sides. "Let each, on leaving this
spot, leave also all animosity behind him. We should only heighten the evil by
spreading it through the provinces. Each has failed, yet each has done well.
Let us now endeavour to obtain by respectful silence and Christian patience
what has been refused to our remonstrances and requests."
A short
time subsequently, the death of M. de Créquy, governor of the town and citadel
of Amiens, having taken place, a great number of the nobles were ambitious to
succeed to the vacant dignity, among whom was the Marquis d'Ancre, whose
insatiable ambition grasped at every opportunity of acquiring honour and
advancement. Having confided his wish upon this subject to M. de Soissons, he
was encouraged in his pretensions by that Prince; and having obtained the royal
permission to absent himself for a time from the Court, he hastened to Picardy,
attended by a hundred horsemen, in order to negotiate the affair with the
entire sanction of the Queen; where, although opposed by the ministers who were
anxious to curb his daily increasing power, he ultimately succeeded in his
attempt.
Nevertheless
the objections raised by the Council, not only to his acquirement of the
government, but also to the marriage of his son with the daughter of M. de
Soissons, which had been communicated to them by the Marquis de Rambouillet, embittered his temper, and determined him to discover
some means of revenging what he considered as an undue interference with his
personal affairs. The extraordinary imprudence of which he was soon afterwards
guilty rendered him, however, for a time unable to indulge his vindictiveness,
and even threatened to involve him in the disgrace which he was so anxious to
see visited upon his adversaries. In the first place, intoxicated by his newly
acquired dignities, he affected the utmost attachment for M. de Soissons, who
had exerted all his influence in his behalf; and remarked that the proposition
lately made to him by the Prince for an alliance between their families was no
longer so unequal as it had then appeared, although he was still aware that it
would be a great honour conferred upon himself; but that as the Duc de
Longueville was about to marry another daughter of the Prince, and that their
governments were contiguous, the union of his own son with the sister of the
bride might prove a mutual advantage, and of considerable service to M. de
Soissons himself. This unseemly boast he followed up by a still more flagrant
proof of presumption; for, being anxious to assert his entire authority over
the citadel of Amiens, he entered into a financial treaty with M. de Rouillac
the lieutenant, and M. de Fleury the ensign of the fortress, and replaced them
by adherents of his own, without the sanction of the Regent; after which he
borrowed, on his own responsibility, twelve thousand livres from the
receiver-general of the province for the payment of his garrison.
Such an
unprecedented disregard of the royal prerogative had never before occurred in
France; and it no sooner became known to the ministers than they hastened to
represent it in its most heinous aspect to the Queen, impressing upon her in no
measured terms the danger of such a precedent, which could not fail to bring
contempt upon her authority, and to introduce disorder into the finances of the
nation; and entreating her to remember that should she sanction an alliance
between the imprudent favourite and a Prince of the Blood, she could no longer
hope to restrain his extravagances. Marie de Medicis was jealous of her
dignity, and moreover fully conscious of the fault which had been committed by
Concini, and her anger was consequently unbounded. In the first burst of her
indignation she refused to see Madame d'Ancre, whom she accused of having
incited her husband to these demonstrations of disrespect towards herself; and
her wrath was skilfully increased by the Princesse de Conti, who looked upon
the favour of the low-born Leonora with impatience and disgust, and could not
desire a more ready means of ensuring her discredit than that of following up
the arguments of the ministers, of dwelling upon the little respect which had
been shown to the person and privileges of her royal mistress, and of
expatiating on the ruinous effect of so pernicious an example upon the
discontented nobility.
The
effect of these frequent and confidential conversations may be imagined; the
mind of the Queen became more and more excited against her former favourites,
while she clung with the tenacity of helplessness to Madame de Conti, through
whose medium the Princes began to hope that they should at length triumph over
the detested Italian. But the sun of Concini was not destined to set so soon;
and although he had fierce enemies, he still possessed zealous friends; the
more zealous, perhaps, because they had accurately read the character of the
Tuscan Princess, and were well aware that she had so long leant upon others
that she had at last become incapable of perfect self-reliance. Through the
medium of those friends, but undoubtedly still more from the daily and hourly ennui experienced by Marie herself while thus deprived of the society of her
foster-sister, the pardon of Concini was finally obtained. He was declared to
have erred through ignorance; and a perfect reconciliation took place which
overthrew all the half-fledged projects of the disappointed courtiers.
Two
circumstances alone tended to mitigate the satisfaction of the Marquis d'Ancre.
The representations of the ministers had succeeded in so thoroughly awakening
the apprehensions of the Regent, that she had, at their first interview,
strictly forbidden him thenceforward to attempt the accomplishment of his
anticipated alliance with the House of Bourbon; while he had found himself
compelled to apologize to the Comte de Soissons for the excesses in which he
had indulged in Picardy, and which had drawn down upon the Prince the
resentment, not only of the Queen herself, but of the whole Council, by whom he
was accused of having upheld the pretensions of the Italian in order to aggrandize
his own daughter.
In the
month of July Marie de Medicis bestowed great happiness upon the whole nation
by remitting the arrears of taxes which had remained unpaid from the year 1597,
until that of 1603; while she also, at the same period, decreed the abolition
of the gaming academies to which allusion was made in the preceding volume;
and, finally, ascertaining that the edict against duelling issued by the late
King had been evaded by certain sophistical observances, she published a
declaration setting forth that all hostile meetings, however arranged, would
not only entail the penalties already denounced against them, but henceforward
be regarded as acts of assassination. This wholesome and well-timed declaration
was verified by the Parliament on the 11th of July, and great hopes were
entertained that so stringent a measure would effectually terminate an abuse
which, during the reign of the late King, had deprived France of several
thousand of her best chivalry
Throughout
the autumn, notwithstanding the gravity of the affairs then pending, the Court
at Fontainebleau was one ceaseless scene of dissipation. High play still formed
a prominent feature in the amusements of the palace, and the extent to which it
was carried may be estimated by the fact that Concini, before his return to the
capital, had lost at cards and dice the enormous sum of twenty-six thousand
pistoles; and while the branle and the
gaming-table occupied the night, the day was devoted to hunting, a diversion in
which the Queen constantly participated, accompanied by the Princesses and
ladies of the Court, and attended by a suite of between four and five hundred
of the principal nobles. The arrival of the Duchesse de Lorraine and the
Cardinal de Gonzaga gave a new impetus to the gaiety
of the royal circle, while their sumptuous reception at the palace induced new
outlay and new rivalry among the courtiers.
It was
in the midst of this splendid dissipation that the Regent received tidings of
the death of the Duc de Mayenne, a loss which, from the good understanding
recently established between herself and that Prince, was of serious importance
to her authority; while the event produced a still more painful impression from
the fact that his wife, Henrietta of Savoy, had died of grief a few days
subsequently, and that they had been carried to the grave together.
The
next news which reached the Court was that of the demise of Marguerite of
Austria, Queen of Spain; an event which, from the recent treaty concluded
between the two countries, had become doubly interesting to France. This
Princess, who was the daughter of Charles, Archduke of Gratz, Duke of Styria
and Carinthia, and of Marie of Bavaria, had become the wife of Philip III in
November 1599; and had left four sons, viz. Philip, Charles, Ferdinand, and
Alfonso; and two daughters, Anne and Marguerite, the former of whom was
promised to Louis XIII.
Other
and more personal interests sufficed, nevertheless, to dry the tears of the
Queen-mother, as at this period the Duchesse de Lorraine explained the purport
of her visit; which, it is asserted, was to induce her royal niece to redeem
the pledge given by her deceased husband that the Dauphin should espouse the
Princesse de Lorraine, who would bring as her dowry to the young King the
duchies of Lorraine and Bar. Marie was, however, too deeply compromised with
Spain as well as with the Pope and the Grand Duke of Tuscany, both of whom were
earnest to effect the completion of that alliance, to follow up a policy which
could not but have proved much more beneficial to the French nation; while the
Condé de Fuentes, who immediately suspected the purpose of Madame de Lorraine,
loudly and arrogantly asserted that the French King could not have two wives;
that his marriage with the Infanta was concluded; and that his sovereign was
not to be cheated with impunity.
Oppressed
by this double weight of regret and anxiety, Marie and her Court returned to
the Louvre; but her grief was still fated to be fearfully increased, for she
had scarcely established herself in the palace when her maternal terrors were
suddenly awakened by intelligence of the dangerous illness of her second son,
the Duc d'Orléans, upon which she hastened to St. Germain. The fiat had,
however, gone forth, and two days subsequently the little Prince, upon whose
precocious intellect and sweetness of disposition so many hopes had been built
up, was a corpse in his mother's arms; and within a few hours Madame de
Lorraine and her brother had taken leave of their illustrious relative, while
the Court of the Louvre, so lately giddy with gaiety, was once more draped in
sables.
Devotedly
attached to her children, the Queen was for a time inconsolable; her greatness
was embittered by private suffering, and her authority was endangered by
intestine broils; she looked around her, and scarcely knew upon whom to depend,
or upon what to lean. The constant exactions of the Princes convinced her of
the utter hopelessness of satisfying their venality, and securing their
allegiance, save by sacrifices which gradually tended to diminish her own
power, and to compromise the interests of the Crown, while the people murmured
at the burthens inflicted upon them in order to gratify the greed of the
nobility.
To
increase her anxiety, the death of her second son was destined to add to the
number of malcontents by whom the Queen was surrounded, all the principal
officers of his household advancing their claim to be transferred to that of
the infant Duc d'Anjou, who, on the demise of the Duc d'Orléans, assumed the
title of Monsieur, as only brother of the King. It was, however, impossible to
place all these candidates about the person of the young Prince, and it was
ultimately decided that M. de Brèves, a relative of
M. de Villeroy, to whom the appointment had already been promised by Henri IV,
should be selected as the preceptor of Monsieur, to the exclusion of M. de
Béthune, who had held the same post about the Duc d'Orléans, and who
consequently demanded to be transferred to the service of his brother. But the
relative of Sully was little likely to prove a successful candidate; he had
owed his previous appointment to the influence of the powerful kinsman whose
counsels swayed the actions of a great monarch; that monarch was now in his
grave, and that kinsman in honourable exile; and his claim was no longer
admitted. The Marquis de Coeuvres, who had been master of the wardrobe to the
deceased Prince, was fated to be equally disappointed. The ministers had not
forgotten that he had been an active agent in the proposed alliance between the
Comte de Soissons and Concini, and they did not fail to impress upon the Queen
the extreme danger of placing an individual of so resolute and enterprising a
character about the person of the heir presumptive. As he could obtain no
decided reply to his application, M. de Coeuvres solicited the assistance of
the Marquis d'Ancre, who met his request with civil professions of regard, but
declined to oppose the will of the ministers; an exhibition of ingratitude
which so enraged the applicant that he forthwith declined all further
interference in the affairs or claim upon the friendship of the fickle Italian,
and attached himself exclusively to the interests of M. de Soissons.
This
Prince was also destined, at this particular period, to augment the difficulties
of the Regent. The duchy of Alençon had been mortgaged by the French Crown to
the Duke of Würtemberg; and hopes had, some months previously, been held out to
the Prince that, should he ever be in a position to redeem the debt, he might
avail himself of the opportunity, and become its possessor. This time had now
come; the Princess his wife had recovered from the Duke of Savoy a large amount
for her estates in Piedmont, which he resolved to devote to the acquisition of
the coveted duchy, and he accordingly applied for the sanction of the King,
without whose consent the transfer could not be legally executed.
It is
probable that, having already received a partial consent to his wishes, M. de
Soissons was far from apprehending any serious impediment to their realization;
but the jealousy of Marie had been aroused, and she did not fail to perceive
that such a concession must be dangerous to the interests of the younger
Children of France. The Prince had therefore no sooner made his request than
she assumed an attitude of offended dignity and cold rebuke; and while he
awaited her reply with a smile of anticipatory success, she said drily,
"Do you wish, Monsieur, to acquire a duchy which has constantly been set
apart as the appanage of one of the sons of the sovereign? I begin to perceive
that your designs are somewhat lofty."
Thus
repulsed, M. de Soissons withdrew, but with a demeanour which convinced the
Regent that she had made a new enemy, whom she must consequently prepare
herself to resist; a conclusion at which she had no sooner arrived than she
summoned the Prince de Condé and the Duc d'Epernon to her assistance.
This
measure was not, however, destined to prove entirely successful. The Marquis de
Coeuvres, who at once felt that M. de Soissons was in no position to maintain
single-handed any effectual opposition to the host of adversaries about to be
marshalled against him, lost not a moment in seeking to convince him that he
had but one prospect of avoiding the disgrace by which he was threatened. The impetuous
Count poured forth all his wrath in invectives, and declared his readiness to
endure any mortification rather than not enforce what he persisted in
designating as his legitimate claims as a Prince of the Blood, but his zealous
adviser was not to be thus silenced.
"Remember,
Sir," was the rejoinder of the Marquis, "that you are now embroiled
with both the Regent and her ministers; that the momentary truce between
yourself and Concini is merely lip-deep, and may be broken by a breath; that
you are the open and declared enemy of the Guises and the Duc d'Epernon; and
that each and all of these are interested in your ruin. I do not attempt to
deny that your quality as a Prince of the Blood must, as a natural consequence,
avail you much; and it is this very conviction that encourages me to persist in
counselling you to place no reliance upon minor friendships, but at once to
ally yourself closely with your nephew the Prince de Condé, and thus strengthen
the very rights upon which you presume. During a minority the Princes of the
Blood have an influence in France, which once earnestly and truthfully united
and exerted, must eventually prove irresistible."
After
some further difficulty M. de Soissons suffered himself to be convinced by the
arguments of the Marquis, and it was ultimately resolved that overtures should
be made to this effect on the part of the Count through the medium of M. de
Beaumont, the son of the President de Harlay, who was at that period expected
in the capital, and who was in the confidence of the Prince de Condé. Beaumont
had accordingly no sooner arrived than the Marquis de Coeuvres made him
acquainted with the desire of the Count, and it was finally agreed that, upon
the pretext of a hunt, the two Princes should meet at the residence of the
former. As, however, it was immediately ascertained that the Regent had
expressed some suspicions of this interview, and declared the reconciliation
which had taken place to be too sudden not to involve some occult purpose, M.
de Soissons deemed it expedient to silence her fears by inviting Concini to
join the party.
The
invitation was accepted; the hunt took place, and was succeeded by high play,
after which the different personages apparently separated for the night; but
within half an hour the two royal kinsmen and their confidential friends were
closeted together, and before dawn an alliance offensive and defensive was
concluded between the Princes, who each pledged himself to receive no favour or
benefit from the Government to the exclusion or loss of the other; and that,
moreover, in the event of the disgrace or disgust of either, the other should
withdraw from the Court at the same time, whither neither was to be at liberty
to return alone; and this compact, which, as will immediately be seen, could
not fail to prove dangerous to the interests of Marie, was religiously observed
until the death of M. de Soissons.
The
credit of the ministers was greatly increased by this new cabal, as the Regent
instantly perceived the necessity of opposing their authority to the probable
pretensions of the Princes, neither of whom attempted to disguise their
discontent at the insignificant position to which they had been reduced at
Court. To Jeannin, in particular, the Queen expressed in unmeasured terms the
confidence which she placed in his zeal and loyalty; she called him her friend,
her arm, and her head, and assured him that she would be guided
entirely by his counsels.
Anxious
to respond to these flattering demonstrations, and to justify the trust reposed
in them, the ministers resolved, in order still further to protect the Crown
against any aggression on the part of the Princes, to recall to Court the
Maréchal de Lesdiguières, who was easily induced to resign his command of the
army in Champagne by the prospect which they held out to him, of verifying and
confirming the ducal patent which he had obtained from Henri IV. They, however,
subsequently failed to keep this promise, and the disappointment so irritated
the Maréchal that he resolved to revenge himself by joining the party of the
Princes, and otherwise harassing the Council; a determination which was
unfortunately too easily realized at a period of such internal convulsion.
The
last event worthy of record which took place in the present year was the purchase
towards the close of September of the Hôtel de Luxembourg by the Queen-Regent,
for the sum of thirty thousand crowns, in order to erect upon its site the
celebrated Palais d'Orléans, now once more known by its original name of the
Luxembourg. The construction of this splendid edifice was entrusted to Jacques
de Brosse, who immediately commenced removing the
ruins of the dilapidated hôtel which encumbered the space destined for the new
elevation; and four years subsequently the first stone was laid of the regal
pile which transmitted his own name to posterity, linked with those of Marie de
Medicis and Peter Paul Rubens.
The
Prince de Condé and the Comte de Soissons having withdrawn from the capital,
MM. de Guise and d'Epernon found themselves once more the principal personages
of the Court, but their triumph was nevertheless greatly moderated by the
jealousy of Concini, who began to apprehend that their ceaseless efforts to
gratify the wishes of the Queen, and to flatter her love of splendour and
dissipation, might ultimately tend to weaken his own influence; while the
ministers, on their side, aware that the negotiations then pending with Spain
for the marriage of the King could not be readily concluded without their aid
and concurrence, however they might deprecate their return from other causes,
also felt the necessity of securing their co-operation, for which purpose it
was essential that such measures should be adopted as might render this
concession acceptable to the royal malcontents.
While this subject was under consideration, and Lent rapidly approaching, the
Queen, who, being still in slight mourning, could not, according to the
established etiquette, hold any assemblies in her own apartments, but who was
unwilling to forego the customary amusements of the Carnival, desired the Duc
de Guise, the Prince de Joinville, and M. de Bassompierre to perform a ballet
every Sunday, which they accordingly did, "dividing," says the
latter, "the expense between us."
The
first of these allegorical dances was executed in the apartments of the
Princesse de Conti, where a supper was prepared for her Majesty with an
exclusiveness uncommon at the time, and which created considerable
disappointment in the Court circle. None but the Princes then resident in the
capital, namely MM. de Guise, de Nevers, and de Reims, with a few chosen
courtiers, were permitted to attend, while the number of ladies was equally
limited.
The
second took place in the apartments of the Duchesse de Vendôme, upon which occasion
the banquet was offered to the Queen by Madame de Mercoeur; the third at the
Hôtel de Guise, where the Regent was entertained in the private salon of
the Duchess; and the fourth and last in the suite of rooms appropriated to
Madame de Guercheville in the Louvre.
"I
took the liberty," says Rambure, with his usual quaintness, "of
representing to the Regent that the people would murmur on witnessing balls at
Court while she was still in mourning, but she only laughed at me, and bade me
dismiss such an idea from my thoughts; at which I was not at all pleased, from
the respect that I entertained for the memory of his late Majesty."
These
gaieties did not, however, serve to divert the thoughts of the ministers from
their desire to recall the absent Princes of the Blood; and it was finally
arranged that as M. de Soissons had been the original cause of their absence,
owing to his indignation at the ill-success of his attempt to purchase the
duchy of Alençon, it would be expedient to hold out to him a prospect of
obtaining the government of Quilleboeuf. It was accordingly decided that the
Marquis d'Ancre, on the part of their Majesties, and M. de Villeroy on that of
the ministers, should proceed to Nogent, where the Princes were then residing,
and invite them to return to Court, with a full assurance from all parties that
they would there occupy the station befitting their exalted rank, and be
received with the dignities and honours which were due to them as Princes of
the Blood.
The
mission of the two envoys proved successful; and on their arrival at
Fontainebleau the uncle and nephew were welcomed with a warmth and magnificence
which alike flattered their self-love and tended to inspire them with
confidence. Nevertheless, M. de Soissons had no sooner discovered that Marquis
d'Ancre, who, when he had himself retired from the Court, had lost the favour
of the Queen, was now the firm ally of the ministers, through whose good
offices he had regained his former position, than he exhibited towards the
Italian a haughtiness and avoidance which ere long terminated in an open
rupture.
Fearful
of incurring through the means of the Count the additional enmity of M. de
Condé, Concini endeavoured to win over the Marquis de Coeuvres, and to effect
through his interposition a reconciliation with the indignant Prince. To this
solicitation M. de Coeuvres replied that in order to establish a good
understanding between two persons whom he had already so strenuously sought to
serve, he was willing and ready to forget his private wrongs; but when it was
suggested to him that he should exert his influence to renew the proposed
marriage without reference to the Queen-Regent, he declined to make any effort
to induce M. de Soissons to adopt so onerous a course, alleging that he had already
suffered sufficiently by his interference in a matter which had been productive
of great annoyance and injury to the Prince, and that he would not again lend
his assistance to the project until the Marquis d'Ancre and his wife pledged
themselves to reconcile M. de Soissons with the ministers, to restore him to
the favour of the Regent, and to obtain her sanction to the proposed alliance.
The
firmness of this refusal staggered Concini, who, only recently reinstated in
the good graces of the Queen, was for once apprehensive of the failure of his
influence. He consequently confined his reply to a simple acknowledgment of the
courtesy with which his proposal had been met by the Marquis, and then
endeavoured personally to regain the confidence of the Prince by assurances of
the sincere inclination of the Queen to meet his wishes upon every point within
her power. As a natural consequence M. de Soissons listened willingly to these
flattering declarations, uttered as they were by an individual well known to be
in the entire confidence of his royal mistress; but they soon became blended
with the regrets of the Marquis that his listener should have formed so close
an alliance with his nephew as to have drawn down upon him the suspicion of the
Court; and plausibly as these regrets were expressed, M. de Soissons was soon
enabled to discover that the wily Italian had been instructed to detach him
from Condé.
A
similar endeavour was made with the Prince de Condé, but both were ineffectual.
The two royal kinsmen had become fully aware that mutual support was their only
safeguard against the party opposed to them; and they had no sooner detected
the symptoms of coldness which supervened upon the ill-success of their
advisers, than they resolved once more to leave the Court; and accordingly
having taken leave of their Majesties, and resisted the pressing solicitations
poured forth on all sides, they again retired; the Prince to St. Valery, and
the Count to Dreux.This renewed opposition to her wishes roused the spirit of
the Regent. She saw, as she asserted, that there no longer remained a hope of
restraining the haughtiness, or of satisfying the pretensions, of the great
vassals of the Crown; and she accordingly declared that in order to maintain
her authority, and to secure the throne of her son, she would not allow the
absence of the two Princes of the Blood to delay the publication of the King's
marriage. Immediate measures were consequently taken for concluding the
necessary arrangements; and this was done with the less hesitation that the
Maréchal de Lesdiguières (who for some time after his arrival at Court had
continued to anticipate that the pledge given to him by the ministers would
shortly be redeemed) had induced both the one and the other to state that they
would offer no opposition to the alliance which had been determined.
But
this concession, which they were destined subsequently to deplore, was all that
could be extorted from the Princes, who considered themselves aggrieved by the
fact that so important a negotiation should have been carried on without their
participation, when special couriers had been despatched to acquaint both the
Cardinal de Joyeuse and the Due d'Epernon with the pending treaty. The Comte de
Soissons, moreover, complained loudly and bitterly of the undue power of the
ministers, and especially inveighed against the Chancellor Sillery, whom he
unhesitatingly accused of extortion and avarice, of publicly making a trade of
justice to the dishonour of the nation, and of ruining those who were compelled
to solicit his protection. On this point alone he was in accord with Concini;
and it was to this mutual hatred of the ministers that their partial good
understanding must be attributed. The reasons which induced the Maréchal de
Lesdiguières to approve the alliance we have already stated: the ducal crown
which he was so anxious to secure must have been irretrievably lost by any
opposition on his part to the proposed alliance, and this vision was for ever
before his eyes. The approbation of the Connétable de Montmorency, who had
originally declared his objection to so close a union between the two
countries, was purchased by a promise that the hand of one of the Princesses of
Mantua, niece to the Regent, should be conferred upon his son; and the brilliant
promise of the one marriage caused him to overlook the probable perils of the
other; while the Duc de Bouillon, although he occasionally declared in the
Council that he seriously apprehended the result of so intimate a connection
with Spain, never remonstrated with any energy against the measure, and was
believed by those who knew him best to have already made his conditions with
Philip. On the departure of the two Princes, Marie urged the Duc de Guise to
afford her his support, together with that of his house, which he did with a
frankness worthy of record, concluding, however, with these emphatic words:
"I have but one favour to request of you, Madame; and that is, that after
this important service your Majesty will not abandon us, as you have already once
done, to the resentment of the Princes of the Blood."
The Duc
d'Epernon, who had left the Court, as elsewhere stated, if not in actual
disgrace, at least mortified and disappointed, was now recalled; and as his
failing was well known, he was received on his arrival at Fontainebleau with
such extraordinary distinction that all his past grievances were at once
forgotten. Sillery, Villeroy, and Concini overwhelmed him with respect and
adulation, and his adherence to the party of the Regent was consequently
purchased before the question had been mooted in his presence.
Meanwhile
the English Ambassador declaimed loudly against the contemplated alliance,
which he declared to be unequivocally antagonistic to the interests of his
sovereign; and his undisguised indignation so alarmed the Council that it was
immediately resolved to despatch the Duc de Bouillon on an extraordinary
embassy to the Court of London in order to appease the displeasure of James.
The minister of the United Provinces was equally violent in his opposition, and
exerted all his energies to prevent the conclusion of a treaty which he
regarded as fatal to the interests of the republic that he represented, but his
expostulations were disregarded. An envoy was sent to the Hague with assurances
of amity to Prince Maurice and the States-General; and finally, the Maréchal de
Schomberg was instructed to visit the several Protestant Princes of Germany in
order to dispel any distrust which they might feel at the probable results of
an alliance so threatening to their interests.
These
important measures concluded, the double marriage was proposed to the Council,
where the Prince de Condé and the Comte de Soissons, who had recently returned
to the capital, occupied their appointed seats; and at the commencement of the
proceedings, when the question of the projected alliance had been submitted to
the Assembly, M. de Condé demanded that each should deliver his opinion
according to his rank. The Chancellor then opened the subject by a warm
panegyric on the prudent administration of the Queen-Regent, dwelling at great
length upon the extraordinary benefit which must accrue to the French nation
from the contemplated alliance with Spain; and he was followed by the Duc de
Guise, who, with more brevity but equal force, maintained the same argument.
"No deliberation," concluded the Duke, "can be required upon so
advantageous a proposal. We have only to thank God that her Majesty has so
happily accomplished the noble purpose with which heaven had inspired
her." As he resumed his seat the Connétable de Montmorency and the Ducs de
Nevers and d'Epernon warmly applauded his words; after which the Maréchaux de
Bouillon and de Lesdiguières declared their approval of the alliance, simply
expressing a hope that proper precautions would be taken to prevent the treaty
with Spain from proving prejudicial to the interests of France in her more
ancient alliances with other foreign powers; and finally it became the turn of
M. de Condé to declare his sentiments. The young Prince had, however, been so
astonished by the fearless address of the Duc de Guise that he had entirely
lost his self-possession, and merely said with great coldness: "Since the
affair is decided, it was unnecessary to ask our advice."
The
surprise was universal, as the general impression throughout the Council had
been that the two Princes had determined to attend the meeting in order to
oppose the projected marriages; a supposition which the words immediately
afterwards addressed to M. de Condé by his uncle served to confirm. "You
see, sir," said the Count, turning towards him with an impatient gesture,
"that we are treated here like valets."
The
Regent, irritated by this remark, which was uttered so audibly as to be
generally overheard, was about to make some bitter rejoinder, when Sillery,
perceiving her intention, again possessed himself of the ear of the Assembly;
and it was ultimately concluded that the double marriage should be proclaimed
on the 25th of March, and that the young Duc de Mayenne
should proceed to Spain as Ambassador-Extraordinary to demand the hand of the
Infanta.
At the
close of the Council the general topic of discourse was the extraordinary part
played by the two Princes. It is well known that they were both strongly
opposed to the measure which had just been carried, and their conduct was
severally judged according to the particular feeling of those by whom it was
discussed; some asserting that it was from a fear of the consequences of
resistance, and others declaring that they indulged a hope of profiting largely
by so unexpected a neutrality. The Duc de Montmorency was meanwhile furious at
the contempt incurred by the unmanly bearing of his son-in-law, M. de Condé.
"Sir," he said, as the Prince shortly afterwards approached him, "you
neither know how to resist with courage, or to yield with prudence."
An
unforeseen difficulty, however, now presented itself. The Spanish Cabinet no
longer entertained the same apprehensions of the power of France that it had
felt during the preceding year. The supremacy which it had so reluctantly
recognized had ceased to exist, and the arrogance of Philip grew with this
conviction; thus, where he had only a few months previously condescended to
solicit, he now prepared to impose conditions, and the renewed negotiations
were haughtily met by fresh proposals. Upon the pretext that the Princesses of
France brought with them no right of succession to the crown, he declared his
disinclination to give the hand of the elder Infanta to the young King, upon
which Marie de Medicis replied that she was willing to accept his younger
daughter as the bride of Louis XIII, provided that he, in his turn, were
prepared to receive the Princesse Christine instead of Madame, as by this
arrangement she should be enabled to fulfil the pledge given by the late King
to the Duke of Savoy, that the eldest Daughter of France should be united to
the Prince of Piedmont.
This
explicit declaration at once silenced Philip, who was by no means desirous that
Charles Emmanuel, whom he was anxious to crush, should by so close a connexion
with France secure an ally through whose support he could not fail to protect
himself against all aggression; and he accordingly signified with somewhat less
arrogance than before that he was ready to ratify the original treaty, provided
that Anne of Austria were permitted to renounce, both for herself and her
children, all claim to the sovereignty of Spain.
This
point having been conceded, immediate preparations were made for the
proclamation of the royal marriages; but the ceremony was unavoidably delayed
by the death of the Duke of Mantua, the brother-in-law of the Regent, and did
not take place until the 5th of the following month, on which day it was solemnly announced by the Chancellor, in the presence of
the Prince de Conti, the peers and officers of the Crown, and the Spanish
Ambassador, who gave his assent to the duplicate alliance in the name of the
King his master, and from that period treated the little Princess with all the
honours due to a Queen of Spain; never addressing her save on his bended knee,
and observing many still more exaggerated ceremonies which excited at once
surprise and amusement at the French Court.
It will
have been remarked that neither M. de Condé nor the Comte de Soissons were
present at the formal announcement, both having once more withdrawn from the
capital with the determination of continuing absent until the majority of the
King, in order to avoid signing the marriage contract.
"The
Queen," said M. de Soissons, when one of his friends would have dissuaded
him from so extreme a course, "is quite able to conclude without our
assistance the negotiation into which she has entered. God grant that we at
least may be spared all participation in the slight offered to the memory of
the late King, by refusing to falsify the pledge which he gave to the Duke of
Savoy, whose house has so long been the firm ally of France."
Pity it
is that this generous burst of high-mindedness and loyalty will not bear
analysis. Both the Princes had discovered that the professions to which they
had so complacently listened, and which had induced their recent return to
Court, had merely been intended to lure them thither at a period when their
presence was more than ever essential to the interests of the Regency; and while
M. de Condé found his position in the Government as undefined and
unsatisfactory as ever, and that his vanity had been flattered at the expense
of his interests, the Count on his side saw the possession of Quilleboeuf more
remote than ever, and openly declared that they had both been duped.
This
undisguised admission at once revealed the selfishness of the views with which
the malcontent Princes had lent themselves to the wishes of Marie and her
ministers; and assuredly no worse policy could have been adopted than that by
which they were again induced to exile themselves from their proper sphere of
action. Too many interests were, however, served by their absence for either
counsellor or courtier to point out to the Queen the extreme danger of driving
them to extremities, save in the instance of the Connétable, who, more and more
chagrined by the pitiful and even precarious position occupied by his
son-in-law, remonstrated earnestly with the Regent upon the peril of the course
which she had been induced to pursue.
"Remember,
Madame," he said, "that the civil wars and wretchedness of which this
nation has been the prey during the last few reigns all owed their origin to
the fatal advice given to Catherine de Medicis to disregard the legitimate
claims of the Princes of the Blood; and those who would induce your Majesty to
follow her example are more bent upon the furtherance of their own fortunes,
and the increase of their own power, than anxious for the welfare of the state.
Should your Majesty, therefore, suffer yourself to be influenced by their
counsels, I foresee nothing in the future but anarchy and confusion."
Unfortunately,
however, the close alliance of the veteran Duke with one of those very Princes
whose cause he thus warmly advocated, and his enmity towards the Guises,
deprived his remonstrances of the force which they might otherwise have
possessed, and Marie de Medicis consequently disregarded the warning until
after-events caused her to feel and acknowledge its value. Supported by the
House of Guise and the Duc d'Epernon, assured of the good faith of the
Connétable and the Maréchaux de Bouillon and de Lesdiguières, as well as deeply
incensed by the bearing of the two Princes in the Council; and, moreover, urged
by her more immediate favourites to assert her dignity, and to display towards
the malcontents a coldness and indifference as marked as that which they
exhibited towards herself, she dismissed the subject from her thoughts as one
of slight importance, and turned all her attention to the brilliant festivities
by which the declaration of the royal marriages was to be celebrated.
The
besetting sin of Marie de Medicis was a love of magnificence and display, and
one of her greatest errors a wilful disregard of the financial exigencies which
her profuse liberality had induced. Thus the splendour of the preparations
which were exciting the wonder and curiosity of all Paris engrossed her so
wholly that she had little time for dwelling on contingent evils. The departure
of the Princes had, moreover, relieved her from the annoyance of encountering
discontented countenances and repellent frowns; and as she saw herself
surrounded only by beaming looks and complacent smiles, her spirits rose, and
she began to believe that her long-indulged vision of undisputed supremacy was
about to be realized.
It was
a pleasant dream, and one in which the self-deceived Regent was eagerly
encouraged by those around her. The halls and galleries of the Louvre were
crowded with animated and obsequious courtiers, and the apartments of Marie
herself thronged by the greatest and proudest in the land; all of whom
appeared, upon so joyous an occasion, to have laid aside their personal
animosities and to live only to obey her behests. Madame had also formed her
separate Court, in the midst of which she received, with the grace of a girl
and the premature dignity of a Queen, the elaborate homage of her future
subjects; and meanwhile the young Louis, delighted by a partial emancipation
from ceremony and etiquette for which he was indebted to the unusual movement
about him, pursued his favourite sport of bird-hunting in the gardens of the
Tuileries, and attached more importance to the feats of a well-trained
sparrow-hawk than to the probable qualities of the bride provided for him by the
policy of his royal mother.
And
amid all this splendid excitement, gliding from one glittering group to another
with a quiet self-possession and a calm composure strangely at variance with
the scene around her, moved a lady whose remarkable appearance must have
challenged attention, even had her singular career not already tended to make
her an object of universal curiosity and speculation. Short of stature and
slender of form, with a step as light and noiseless as that of an aerial being;
her exquisitely-moulded although diminutive figure draped in a robe of black
velvet, made after a fashion of which the severe propriety contrasted forcibly
with the somewhat too liberal exposure of the period; with a countenance pale
almost to sallowness; delicately chiselled features; and large eyes, encircled
by a dark ring, only a few shades less black than the long lashes by which they
were occasionally concealed; a mass of rich and glossy hair, tightly banded
upon her forehead, and gathered together in a heavy knot, supported by long
bodkins tipped with jewels, low in her neck behind; and above all, with that
peculiar expression spread over her whole person which is occasionally to be
remarked in individuals of that exceptional organization which appears to be
the lot of such as are predestined to misery.
Not a
Princess of the Blood, not a Duchess of the realm, but had a smile and a
courteous and eager word to bestow upon this apparently insignificant
personage, at whose signal even the door of the Queen's private closet, closed
against other intruders, opened upon the instant, as though she alone of all
that brilliant galaxy of rank and wealth were to know no impediment, and to be
subjected to no delay.
We have
been somewhat prolix in our description of this extraordinary woman, but we
shall be pardoned when we explain that we here give the portrait of Leonora
Galigaï, Marquise d'Ancre, the friend, confidante, and foster-sister of Marie
de Medicis.
It is,
however, time to return to the festivities to which allusion has already been
made. Among these the most remarkable was a splendid carousal which took place
in the Place Royale, and which is elaborately described by Bassompierre. The
French Kings had originally held their tourneys, tilts, and passages-at-arms in
the Rue St. Antoine, opposite the palace of the Tournelles; but the unfortunate
death of Henri II, who was killed there by the lance of the Duc de Montgomery,
caused the spot to be abandoned, and they were subsequently transferred to the
Place Royale, which had been built in the ancient park of the same palace.
The
lists on the present occasion were two hundred and forty feet in length, and
were surrounded by barriers and platforms arranged in tiers, and reaching to
the first stories of the houses. Facing the lists was erected the magnificent
pavilion destined for their Majesties, which was richly draped with blue and
gold, and surmounted by the great national standard, upon which the eagles of
Austria and the arms of the Medici were proudly quartered with the fleurs-de-lis of France.
By
command of the Queen the lists were held by the Ducs de Guise and de Nevers and
the Marquis de Bassompierre, an honour which cost each of the individuals thus
favoured the enormous sum of fifty thousand crowns; a fact which is easily understood
when it is considered that their retinue consisted of five hundred persons and
two hundred horses, the whole of whom, men and animals, were clad and
caparisoned in scarlet velvet and cloth of silver. The number of spectators,
exclusive of the Court and the armed guards, was estimated at ten thousand; and
from nine in the morning until six in the evening the lists were constantly
occupied. Salvos of artillery, fireworks, and allegorical processions
succeeded; and the populace, delighted by "the glorious three days"
of revel and relaxation thus provided for them, forgot for the time to murmur
at an outlay which threatened them with increased exactions.
At the
termination of this carousal, which was followed by balls, banquets, and
tiltings at the ring, the Court removed to Fontainebleau; where their Majesties
shortly afterwards received the Marquis de Spinola, the Comte de Buquoy, and Don Rodrigo Calderon,
who were entertained with great magnificence, and lodged in the house of
Bassompierre. At this period, indeed, everything
sufficed as a pretext for splendour and display; as Marie de Medicis especially
delighted to exhibit the brilliancy of her Court to the subjects of the nation
with which she was about to become so intimately allied. In this endeavour she
was ably seconded by the Guises and the Duc d'Epernon, who, since the departure
of the two Princes, had shared her intimacy with the Marquis d'Ancre and his
wife; while a new candidate for her favour had moreover presented himself in
the person of the young and handsome Chevalier de Guise, the brother of the
Duke, who at this time first appeared at Court,
where he had the honour of waiting upon her Majesty at table whenever she was
the guest of the Duchess his mother, or the Princesse de Conti his sister. His
youth, high spirit, inexhaustible gaiety, and extraordinary personal beauty
rendered him peculiarly agreeable to Marie, who displayed towards him a
condescending kindness which was soon construed by the Court gossips into a
warmer feeling.
Concini
immediately took the alarm, and hastened to confide his apprehensions to the
ministers, whom he knew to be as anxious as himself to undermine the influence
of the Duc d'Epernon and the formidable family to which he had allied his
interests. In ridding themselves, by neglect and disrespect, of the Princes of
the Blood, the discomfited confederates had anticipated undivided sway over the
mind and measures of the Regent; and their mortification was consequently
intense when they discovered that she had unreservedly flung herself into the
party of their enemies.
The
annoyance of the ministers was, however, based rather on public grounds than on
personal feeling; but the case was far different with the Marquis, who had been
reluctantly compelled to acknowledge to himself that he was indebted for his
extraordinary fortune entirely to the influence of his wife, and that he was
individually of small importance in the eyes of her royal mistress. This
conviction had soured his temper; and instead of responding to the ardent
affection of Leonora, he had recently revenged his outraged vanity upon the
woman to whom he owed all the distinction he had acquired. The high spirit of
the Marquise revolted at this ingratitude, and scenes of violence had
consequently occurred between them which tended to increase the schism, and to
render his position still more precarious. The tears of Leonora were
universally all-powerful with the Queen, who did not hesitate to express her
indignation at the unbecoming deportment of the aggrandized parvenu; upon
which, unaccustomed to rebuke, he threatened to withdraw entirely from the
Court and to reside at Amiens, a design which he, however, abandoned when he
discovered that it met with no opposition.
The Duc
de Guise and the other members of his family, rejoicing in these domestic
discords, which they trusted would ultimately tend to the disgrace of the
arrogant Italian whose undue elevation had inspired them with jealousy and
disgust, warmly espoused the cause of Leonora, and exerted all their power to
irritate the mind of the Queen against the offending Marquis. Nor was it long
ere the ministers adopted the same line of policy; and finally, Concini found
himself so harassed and contemned that he resolved to attach himself to the
party of the Princes, and to aid them in their attempt to overturn the
Government.
The
Maréchal de Bouillon had, as already stated, been despatched to England, in
order to render James I. favourable to the alliance with Spain; and at the same
time with strict instructions to induce him, should it be possible, to declare
his displeasure at the recent conduct of the Protestants at Saumur, and
especially at that of the Duc de Rohan. This was a mission which Bouillon
joyfully undertook, his personal hatred and jealousy of the young Duke warmly
seconding the instructions of the ministers. Rohan had, however, been warned in
time of the intention of his enemies; and being in constant correspondence with
Prince Henry, he hastened to entreat his interest with his royal father to
avert the impending danger. Unaware of this fact, the Maréchal commenced his
harangue by assuring the English monarch of the respect and attachment felt for
his person by his own sovereign and his august mother, and their decided
resolution that the alliance with Spain should in no way interfere with the
good understanding which they were anxious to maintain with the Protestant
Princes. To this assurance James listened complacently; and encouraged by his
evident satisfaction, the envoy proceeded to inform him that he was moreover
authorized to state that the Pope had no intention of exercising any severity
against the reformed party in France, but would confine himself to attempting
their conversion by means of the pulpit eloquence and good example of the Roman
priesthood. The satisfaction of James increased as he listened, and when he had
warmly expressed his gratification at the intelligence, Bouillon ventured to
insinuate that the Regent had been deeply wounded by the fact of his having
entered into the Protestant League of Germany; and besought him, in her name,
to be favourable to his Catholic subjects.
At this
point of the discourse James cautiously replied that the League involved no
question of religion, but was purely a measure adopted for the reciprocal
security of the confederated states; and that, as regarded the English
Catholics, he would willingly permit the peaceable exercise of their faith in
his dominions, so soon as they should have given pledges of their fidelity and
obedience. Still undismayed, Bouillon then exposed what was to himself
personally the most important feature of his mission, and urged his Britannic
Majesty to express his disapproval of the proceedings of the Assembly at
Saumur, and especially of the attitude assumed by the Duc de Rohan. Here,
however, he was fated to discover that James had not for a moment been the dupe
of his sophistical eloquence, ably as it had been exerted. A cloud gathered
upon the brow of the English monarch, and as the Maréchal paused for a reply, he
was startled by the coldness and decision with which it was delivered.
"If
the Queen your mistress," said James with marked emphasis, "sees fit
to infringe the edicts accorded to the Protestants of her kingdom, I shall not
consider that the alliance into which I have entered with France ought to
prevent me from assisting and protecting them. When my neighbours are
endangered from a cause in which I am personally involved, I am naturally
called upon to avert an evil that may extend to myself. Believe me, moreover,
Marshal, when I say that you will be wise to effect a reconciliation with the
Due de Rohan; and I shall cause him to understand that such is my wish."
The
ill-success of his mission was a bitter mortification to M. de Bouillon, who,
dispirited and crestfallen, returned to Paris to report his failure. He,
however, met with no sympathy, the ministers declaring that he had failed
through his neglect of their instructions, and of the express orders of the
Regent; while the Maréchal complained on his side that he had been selected for
this delicate embassy from the express intention, on the part of those who
inveighed against him, of accomplishing his disgrace.
M. de
Lesdiguières also, at this period, discovered that he had been the dupe of his
own ambition, and the tool of that of others. The ducal brevet of which he had
considered himself secure was refused to him upon the plea that MM. de Brissac
and de Fervaques were both senior marshals to himself, and that such a favour
could not be conferred upon him without exciting their indignation. Vainly did
he urge the promise made to him by Henri IV; neither the Regent nor her
ministers would yield; when, irritated by the part which he had been made to
play while his co-operation was necessary to the accomplishment of their
measures, and the after-affront to which he was thus subjected, he retired from
the Court in disgust, and transferred his services to the Princes of the Blood.
As we
have already stated, Concini had, although less openly, followed the same course;
but, in the first instance, he had skilfully effected a reconciliation with his
wife, and induced her to assist him in his endeavour to weaken the
extraordinary influence which the Duc d'Epernon and the Guises were rapidly
acquiring over the Regent, who willingly forgot, amid the constant amusement
and adulation with which they surrounded her, the cares and anxieties of
government. The Duc de Vendôme had also attached himself to the Court party,
and this domestic league had consequently become more formidable than ever in
the eyes of those who saw their interests compromised by its continuance.
Marie
could not, however, conceal from herself the absolute necessity of conciliating
the disaffected Princes before the arrival of the ambassador of Philip, who was
shortly expected to claim the hand of Madame for the Prince of Spain; and she
accordingly determined to pave the way towards a reconciliation by thwarting
the ambition of the great nobles who were obnoxious to the Princes. The first
opportunity that presented itself of adopting this somewhat ungenerous policy
was afforded by the Duc de Vendôme, who demanded the royal sanction to preside
over the States of Brittany, of which province he was governor; but his
intention having been discovered by the Comte de Soissons and M. de Condé, they
lost no time in warning their friends at Court against such a concession, and
in reminding them that he had allied himself with the enemies of his royal
father and the House of Bourbon; and that his influence might prove fatal to
the tranquillity of the nation should he be permitted to exert it in a distant
province, where his personal consideration and the enormous wealth of his wife
must conduce to render him all-powerful. These arguments were impressed upon
the Regent alike by the ministers and by the Marquis d'Ancre, who no sooner saw
himself once more in favour than he exerted all his influence to undermine the
power of the rival faction; and as her private views warmly seconded their
representations, Marie instantly resolved to refuse the coveted favour.
When,
therefore, the Duc de Vendôme proffered his request, the Queen met it with a
cold denial, and instructed M. de Brissac to proceed at once to Brittany as his
substitute; an affront which so stung the Duke that he immediately challenged
De Brissac; but before the meeting could take place it was betrayed to the
Queen, who, irritated by this disregard of her authority, would not be induced
to wait until a reconciliation could be effected between them, but issued a peremptory
order that M. de Vendôme should leave the Court on the instant, and retire to
his estate of Anet, and that the Maréchal de Brissac should forthwith proceed
to Brittany. In vain did the fiery young Prince explain and expostulate; Marie
was inexorable; and although the Ducs de Guise and d'Epernon interceded in his
behalf, they were equally unsuccessful; nor did they discontinue their
entreaties until the Queen bade them rather look to the stability of their own
favour than hasten its termination by upholding the cause of those who rebelled
against her pleasure.
This
incident afforded unmitigated satisfaction to the absent Princes; but to the
Comte de Soissons it was nevertheless only the herald of more important
concessions on the part of the Regent. In his temporary retirement he had dwelt
at leisure on his imaginary wrongs; his hatred of the ministers had increased;
and, above all, he had vowed the ruin of the Chancellor. In his nephew the
Prince de Condé he found a willing listener and an earnest coadjutor; but from
a very different impulse. M. de Soissons panted for power, and loathed every
impediment to the gratification of his ambition; while the young Prince, less
firm of purpose, and more greedy of pleasure and ostentation, was wearied by
the obscurity of his existence, and the tedium of his self-imposed exile.
Concini,
with admirable tact, played upon the weaknesses of both Princes, and augmented
their discontent; while he was at the same time careful to exonerate the Regent
from all blame. Conscious that without her support he could not sustain for an
hour the factitious power to which he had attained, he laboured incessantly to
throw the whole odium of the disunion upon the ministers, who were fully as
obnoxious to himself as to the Princes.
"They
it is," he continually repeated, "who are the true cause of your
estrangement. The Queen is, as I know, well disposed towards all the Princes of
the Blood; but Sillery, Villeroy, and Jeannin are constantly representing to
her the danger of allowing you to become too powerful. Your real enemies are
the ministers who are fearful of affording you the opportunity of overbalancing
their influence."
This
assurance was too flattering to the self-love of the Princes to be repulsed;
they forgot that Concini himself had been as eager as those whom he now
inculpated to destroy their importance, and to limit their power; they saw the
great nobles, whose ambition was disappointed, or whose vanity was wounded,
successively espouse their cause, and they were easily induced to believe that
the time was not far distant when they should triumph over their opponents, and
be repaid for all their mortifications. This was precisely the frame of mind
into which Concini had endeavoured to bring them; and so ably did he avail himself
of his advantage that at length, when on one occasion he found himself in
company with the Prince de Condé, the Comte de Soissons, and the Maréchaux de
Bouillon and de Lesdiguières, he induced them to unite with him in attempting
the ruin of the ministers.
He was,
moreover, powerfully abetted in his intrigue by the Duke of Savoy; who,
outraged at the insult which had been offered to him by the Regent in bestowing
the hand of Madame Elisabeth, which had been solemnly promised to the Prince of
Piedmont, upon the Infant of Spain; and who, moreover, hoped to profit by the
internal dissensions of France, and to recover through the medium of the
disaffected Princes the provinces which Henri IV had compelled him to
relinquish in exchange for the marquisate of Saluzzo, omitted no opportunity of
endeavouring to foment a civil war; from which, while he had nothing to
apprehend, he had the prospect of reaping great personal advantage.
Thus
supported, Concini, who was aware of the intimate relations subsisting between
Charles Emmanuel and the Comte de Soissons, did not hesitate to urge the
Princes to a resolute resistance; nor was this seed of rebellion scattered upon
sterile soil. M. de Soissons pledged himself that on his return from Normandy,
where he was about to sojourn for a short time, he would publicly insult the
Chancellor; while M. de Lesdiguières, who was still furious at the
disappointment to which he had been subjected, and who was about to return to
Dauphiny, volunteered, should the Princes decide upon enforcing their claims,
to march ten thousand infantry and fifteen hundred horse to the gates of Paris.
Nor did
the vindictive Italian confine his efforts to thus tampering with the
disaffected Princes; he was equally indefatigable with the Regent, who, even
had she been disinclined to regard his own representations, never neglected
those of her beloved Leonora; and who was, moreover, the better disposed to
yield to his arguments because she saw her foster-sister once more happy, and
believed that the affection of the Marquis had been restored to his wife
through her own influence.
Success
rendered Concini bold. He was aware that he had secured a strong hold upon the
confidence and regard of the malcontents; but when he found the Queen inclined
to make concessions in their favour which threatened to invest them with a
power as dangerous to his own interests as that now wielded by the ministers,
he did not hesitate to dissuade her from her purpose. Anxious to conciliate the
Comte de Soissons, Marie declared her determination to effect this desirable
result by bestowing upon him the government of Ouilleboeuf, the refusal of
which had been the original cause of his estrangement; a resolve from which she
was, however, diverted by the representations of the Italian that such a
concession, thus tardily and reluctantly made, must be fatal to her dignity,
and would only lead to fresh demands on the part of the Prince, whose
insatiable ambition was no secret; while, fearful lest his own representations
should fail to change her purpose, he employed his confidential friend and ally
the Baron de Luz to entreat of the Due de Guise to second his endeavour. In
this attempt, however, the Marquis failed through an excess of subtlety, as the
Duke, outraged by this double treason, not only refused to lend himself to so
dishonourable an act of treachery, but immediately informed M. de Soissons of
the deceit which was practised towards him; and feeling deeply aggrieved
moreover by the affront that had been offered to César de Vendôme, he declared
himself prepared to espouse the cause of the Princes against the machinations
of the Marquis d'Ancre. His example was followed by the whole of his family, as
well as by the Cardinal de Joyeuse and the Due de Bellegarde; and thus the
unfortunate Regent was suddenly deprived of all her friends with the sole
exception of the Duc d'Epernon, who, either from an excess of pride which would
not permit him to humble himself so far as to induce him to pay his court to
the Princes from whom he had received so many and such bitter mortifications,
or from the state of indisposition under which he was at that period labouring,
refused to take any share in the intrigues of the Court.
Concini
became alarmed; he had so long been the spoilt child of fortune that every
reverse overthrew his self-possession; and in the first paroxysm of his terror
he considered himself lost. Chance and his own ready cunning still, however,
stood his friends. The Grand Equerry (Bellegarde) was, with the insane
superstition of the time, accused of having suborned witnesses to prove that
the Marquis had endeavoured by means of a magic mirror to inspire some of the
highest ladies of the Court with a passion for his person; and as Concini
demanded reparation for this injury, an investigation was instituted, to effect
which it was necessary that summonses should be issued to the witnesses.
Sillery, to whom the Italian was peculiarly obnoxious, and who was the friend
of the Duc de Bellegarde, made some difficulty when called upon to affix the
official seal to these documents; upon which Concini hastened to complain to
the Regent that the Chancellor was endeavouring to sacrifice him to his
enemies; and Marie, indignant no less at the apparent injustice shown to her
favourite than at the delay evinced in obeying her commands, made no attempt to
disguise her displeasure.
On the
other hand, the Comte de Soissons, who still hoped to obtain from the courtesy,
or to wring from the fears, of the Regent the promised government of
Quilleboeuf, made a voyage into Normandy, which so alarmed the Maréchal de
Fervaques, who held the city, and who apprehended that the Prince was about to
possess himself of it by force, that he privately reinforced the garrison; a
fact which M. de Soissons no sooner ascertained than he bitterly upbraided the
Maréchal, and a quarrel ensued between them that produced new difficulties.
Unfortunately
Marie de Medicis was at this moment surrounded by evil and interested advisers,
by whom she was induced to embroil herself, not only with the Princes of the
Blood and great nobles, but also with the Parliament, and eventually with the
Protestants. The misunderstanding which had arisen between the Duc de Rohan and
the Maréchal de Bouillon unhappily produced a disunion among the Huguenot party
which laid them open to the machinations of their enemies; and Marie, whose
zeal for the Romish communion always made her eager to harass and oppress the
Protestants, was readily persuaded to undertake the annullation of the edicts
by which their allegiance had hitherto been secured. Bouillon had never
forgiven the Duc de Rohan for the energetic part which he had played at the
Assembly of Saumur; and secure of his influence over the mind of the Regent,
who felt grateful for the offer of his services upon that occasion, and the
efforts which he had made to carry out her wishes, he resolved to undermine the
interests of the young Duke, and to attempt to deprive him of his government of
St. Jean-d'Angély which had been bestowed upon him by Henri IV.
Apprised
of his intention, M. de Rohan hastened to Court in order to justify himself,
but the mind of Marie had been poisoned against him, and she treated his
remonstrances with chilling indifference. Aware that the mayor of the town had
been bought by his enemies, and that should that official be continued in his
authority he must himself inevitably lose his government, and thereby forfeit
all his influence, the Duke no sooner saw the period of the municipal election
approach than, pretexting the dangerous illness of his brother, he took his
leave of the Court and hastened back to St. Jean-d'Angély in order to compel
the retirement of the obnoxious functionary. As he had anticipated, on the day
of the canvass a letter was received from the ministers, ordaining the
re-election of the mayor without modification or explanation of any kind; an
affront which so exasperated M. de Rohan that he at once resisted its
enforcement; declaring that the Regent had been misinformed with regard to the
state of the town, which, according to the terms of the letter, was inferred to
be divided into parties; and that, as he would undertake to convince her
Majesty of the error under which she laboured, they had only to proceed at once
to a new election.
Bouillon
had been prepared for this opposition; and found it easy to induce Marie, whose
jealousy of power always rendered her on such occasions as the present a mere
tool in the hands of her soi-disant friends, to forward a second and
more stringent order for the continuance in office of the existing mayor. The
Duke, however, persisted in disregarding the mandate; and after having
despatched his secretary to the Louvre to explain the reasons of his
resistance, he proceeded to authorize the nomination of three persons, all
eligible for the office, in order that the Regent might make her own selection;
and, while awaiting her reply, the keys of the city were confided to the senior
sheriff; and he found himself complete master of the place.
Nothing
could exceed the indignation of Marie de Medicis on learning this contempt of
her authority. The messengers of M. de Rohan were forthwith committed to the
Bastille; orders were issued to the Duchess his mother, to his wife, and to his
sisters, not to leave the capital; and preparations were even made to besiege
the Duke in St. Jean-d'Angély as a rebel. Manifestoes to the Protestants were
next put forth by both parties; that of the Queen-mother protesting that the
aggressive measures which she was about to adopt involved no question of faith,
but were destined to be directed simply against M. de Rohan as an individual;
and that consequently they would in no degree affect the edicts of
pacification, which would be rigidly observed; and calling upon all faithful
subjects of the King, whatever might be their religious persuasion, to aid and
abet the effort by which she trusted to subdue the nascent rebellion threatened
by so gross a disregard of the constituted authorities of the realm. The Duke,
on his side, threw himself upon the justice and generosity of his
co-religionists, reminding them that it was through zeal for their common faith
that he had incurred the resentment of the Court; and having so done, he
hastened to place the city in such a state of defence as should enable him to
resist the attack of the royal troops.
The
resolute position thus assumed by M. de Rohan alarmed the ministers; who
apprehensive that the neighbouring provinces, already disaffected by the
negative result of the Assembly of Saumur, would support the cause of so bold a
recusant, and thus renew the civil war by which the nation had formerly been
convulsed, became anxious to temporize. Negotiations were accordingly commenced
between the adverse factions; and it was ultimately agreed that the keys of the
city should be restored to the mayor from whom they had been taken, and some
subaltern officers displaced by the Duke reinstated in their functions, and
that so soon as this arrangement had been completed a new election should take
place, by which M. de Rohan was to be at liberty to substitute others more
agreeable to himself. This absurd ceremony was accordingly performed; the royal
authority was supposed to have enforced its recognition; and the Duke, by a
merely visionary concession, preserved his government.
Meanwhile
the young Duc de Mayenne had taken leave of the Court, and departed with a
brilliant suite for Madrid, to demand the hand of the Infanta for the King of
France; and on the same day the Duque de Pastrano left the Spanish capital on
his way to Paris to solicit that of Madame Elisabeth for the Prince of Spain.
The
ducal envoy reached the French capital early in the month of July, accompanied
by his brothers Don Francisco and Don Diego de Silva and a number of Spanish
grandees, having been received with extraordinary honours in every town which
he had traversed after passing the frontier. The Ducs de Luxembourg and de Nevers met him beyond the gate of the city,
accompanied by five hundred nobles on horseback, sumptuously attired in velvet
and cloth of gold and silver, with their horses splendidly caparisoned. The
retinue of the Iberian grandee was not, however, as the French courtiers had
fondly flattered themselves that it would have been, eclipsed by the lavish
magnificence of their own appearance, his personal costume being of the most
splendid description, his horses and equipages costly and gorgeous, and his
numerous train of attendants habited in a livery of extreme richness.
On the
16th of the month the Spanish Duke had his first audience of the young King, at
which were assembled the Princes of the Blood, all the high nobility of France,
and the Cardinals de Sourdis and de Gondy. The two
latter dignitaries endeavoured to excuse themselves, on the pretext that their
rank as Princes of the Church would not permit them to seat themselves below
the Princes of the Blood; but this pretension on their part was considered so
monstrous, even by the Regent herself, that, anxious as she was to secure their
attendance in order to render the ceremony more imposing to the Spanish envoy,
she did not venture to support them in their arrogant assumption of equality
with the first subjects of the Crown; and she accordingly informed them in
reply that upon the present occasion there would be no regard paid to
precedence, but that each individual who was entitled to attend the audience
would be at liberty to seat himself as he saw fit.
Thus
assured, the two prelates, attired in their rich robes of violet-coloured
velvet, entered the hall; and were about to take their places near the royal
daïs, when the Princes of the Blood, led by M. de Condé, hastily passed them,
and ranged themselves in a line on the right hand of the King. The Cardinals
then proceeded to adopt a similar position beside the Queen-Regent, but they
were immediately displaced by the Dowager Princess of Condé, her
daughter-in-law, and Madame de Conti; and upon finding themselves thus excluded
from the immediate neighbourhood of the sovereign, they withdrew in great
displeasure, no effort being made to detain them.
Nor was
this the only altercation which took place before the commencement of the
ceremony; and the one which we are about to relate is so characteristic of the
manners of that age among the great, that it must not be omitted. The Duc de
Nevers had taken his place upon the bench appropriated to the Princes of the
Blood, immediately below M. de Soissons, who, being engaged in conversation
with his brother, the Prince de Conti, did not remark the intrusion. M. de
Condé, however, who was seated above his two uncles, at once discovered the
enormity of which the Duke had been guilty, and he forthwith commenced pushing
the Prince de Conti so violently that he excited his attention; and his purpose
was no sooner understood than his example was imitated with an energy which was
instantly communicated to the Comte de Soissons, who in his turn so pressed
upon M. de Nevers that he became extremely irritated, and demanded why he was
subjected to such ungracious treatment.
"Because
this is not a place for you," haughtily retorted the Prince de Condé.
The Duc
de Nevers made a bitter rejoinder, and high words ensued, which were at length
terminated by the Prince, who said significantly: "We can explain
ourselves better elsewhere, M. le Duc; follow me."
The
conversation had, however, been overheard by the Maréchal de Bouillon, who
hastened to inform the King that the two Princes had retired for a hostile
purpose; upon which Louis ordered them to be instantly recalled, and after
having rebuked M. de Nevers for assuming a place to which he was not entitled,
insisted upon their immediate reconciliation.
The
Duque de Pastrano was then introduced by M. de Guise and his two brothers; and
after the usual ceremony of welcome on the one side and obeisance on the other,
he presented to the King and his royal mother the letters with which he had
been entrusted by his sovereign. Thence he proceeded to the apartments of
Madame Elisabeth, where he delivered the missives of the Prince of Spain; after
which he was conducted to the presence of the other Children of France; and
finally, having paid his respects to every member of the royal family, he was
attended by a brilliant retinue of nobles to the residence which had been
appropriated to his use during his sojourn in the capital.
So
unparalleled was the splendour displayed upon this occasion, that the year 1612
was long known in Europe as "the year of magnificence," the
festivities having been alike gorgeous throughout France, Spain, and Naples;
and considerable mortification was experienced in the former kingdom when it
was ascertained, on the return of the Duc de Mayenne, that the display made in
Paris, extraordinary as it was, could not equal that exhibited at Lerma and
Madrid. In the former city the favourite of Philip had received the French envoy
in his own palace, and had lodged him in an apartment hung with tapestry of
silk and gold, intermingled with emeralds and rubies. In Madrid it is true that
the mourning still worn for the late Queen somewhat modified the brilliancy of
the spectacle; but as every effort had been made to counteract the effect of
this drawback, it became rather a singular feature than an actual blot upon the
gorgeousness of the spectacle presented by the Spanish capital.
On the
25th of August the marriage articles were signed between Madame Elisabeth and
the Prince of Spain, the dowry of the girl-bride being five hundred thousand
golden crowns; after which the Duque de Pastrano, laden with magnificent
presents, and satiated with pleasure and festivity, took his leave of the
French Court, and left Paris on his return to Madrid.
The
contract between Louis XIII and the Infanta was meanwhile completed on the 22d
of the month in the Spanish capital; and at the close of the ceremony the Duc
de Mayenne was conducted to an audience-chamber in which Philip was seated with
the betrothed Prince and Princess on his right and left, awaiting his arrival.
After having profoundly saluted the King in perfect silence, the Duke
approached the Infanta, to whom he addressed himself as to the Queen of France.
His compliment was courteously received; and before the termination of this
private audience, when on taking leave he would have bent his knee and kissed
the hand of the sovereign and his son, each in succession saluted him upon the
cheek; an honour as great as it was unexpected, particularly in a Court where
the observances of strict etiquette were more rigidly enforced than elsewhere
in Europe.
The
festivities consequent upon the double betrothal occupied several days, and
they no sooner came to a close than the French envoy demanded a parting
audience of his future sovereign, at which he entreated of her to entrust him
with some letter or message for the King his master.
"Tell
him," said the Princess eagerly, "that I am very impatient to see
him."
"Oh,
Madame!" exclaimed the Condesa d'Altamira, her gouvernante,
"what will his Majesty of France think of your Royal Highness when my Lord
Duke informs him that you are in such haste to become a wife?"
"You
have always taught me to tell the truth," was the ready retort; and
charged with this sincere and singular communication, M. de Mayenne returned to
Fontainebleau.
The
Duke of Savoy had no sooner ascertained that the hand of Madame Elisabeth was
definitely pledged to the Spanish Prince than he declared to the Queen-Regent
his readiness to receive that of the Princesse Christine for his own son; and
for awhile Marie had affected to favour the alliance; but her great ambition
was to see each of her daughters upon a throne, and she had accordingly entered
into a negotiation with the English monarch for effecting a marriage between
the younger Princess and Henry, Prince of Wales, who was about to be betrothed
to the Princess of Savoy. She was the more encouraged to hope for the success
of this proposal as James had already been a candidate for the hand of her
elder daughter; nor was she deterred by the knowledge that the Grand Duke of
Tuscany had offered one of his sisters, with an
enormous dowry, to the British Prince.
So
eager, indeed, was Marie de Medicis to effect this alliance for the Princesse
Christine, that the English Ambassador did not hesitate to declare to his
Government that from the manner in which the affair had been urged upon him by
M. de Villeroy, he felt a conviction that his royal master might conclude the
treaty of marriage whenever he considered it expedient to do so, and might
moreover make whatever conditions he thought proper.
While
the negotiations were still pending, however, the lamentable death of the
high-spirited and promising young Prince terminated at once the struggle for
his hand; and Marie de Medicis, to her undisguised regret, found herself unable
to realize one of her most cherished hopes.
On the
1st of November the Comte de Soissons, who was suddenly attacked by scarlet
fever while still engaged in projects of ambition and revenge, also breathed
his last; an event which was destined to effect a complete change in the aspect
of the Court. By his decease the governments of Dauphiny and Normandy, as well
as the appointment of Grand Master of the King's Household, became vacant; and
four-and-twenty hours had not elapsed before as many claimants presented
themselves, eager to secure these coveted honours. The Prince had, however,
left an infant son, to whom the Queen-Regent immediately transferred both the
government of Dauphiny and the place at Court recently held by his father. As
regarded Normandy, she resolved to retain it in her own hands, and to appoint a
lieutenant-governor to whom she could confide the command of the province; but
she had no sooner declared her intention than she was met by the expostulations
of M. de Conti, who reminded her that having formerly ceded the government of
Dauphiny to the Comte de Soissons at her request, he considered himself
entitled to succeed to that which had now become available by his death.
Determined
to retain her possession of the province, and yet fearful of exciting once more
the resentment of the Princes of the Blood, the Regent was compelled to propose
a compromise, which, after some hesitation, was accepted by M. de Conti. It
will be remembered that the Comte d'Auvergne, Charles de Valois, recently
become Duc d'Angoulême, had been committed to the Bastille by Henri IV for
conspiring with his father and sister against the person of the King and the
tranquillity of the realm; nor is it probable that Marie de Medicis would have
felt the slightest inclination to show any indulgence to the step-brother of
Madame de Verneuil, had it not on the present occasion been a matter of policy
to do so. The Marquis de Coeuvres was accordingly instructed to visit him in
his prison, and to offer him his liberty provided he would resign to the Prince
de Conti his government of Auvergne; and although the Duke at first evinced
extreme reluctance to comply with this condition, he was ultimately induced to
yield to the solicitations of the royal envoy, who convinced him that the
freedom for which he yearned so eagerly could be purchased at no other price.
The
body of the Comte de Soissons was conveyed to the Chartreuse at Gaillon, and
there deposited in the tomb of his ancestors; and
before the close of the month the Queen-Regent assisted, at the Hôtel de
Soissons in Paris, at the baptism of his son, which was celebrated in the
presence of all the most distinguished personages of the Court.
At this
period a new cabal was organized which effectually neutralized all attempt at
opposition. The chief of this formidable faction was the Prince de Condé; and
it was moreover composed of the Ducs de Nevers, de Mayenne, and de Longueville,
the Maréchal de Bouillon, and the Marquis d'Ancre. By this combination of rank,
influence, and favour, the Guises, the Duc d'Epernon, and their adherents saw
themselves thrown into the background, and threatened with utter annihilation
as a political party. The Connétable de Montmorency, who believed the power of
the Guises to be firmly established, and who had consequently allied himself to
their interests, was absent in Languedoc, of which province he was governor;
while the Grand Equerry, M. de Bellegarde, who was also their friend, was
sojourning in Burgundy; and thus they found themselves exposed, almost without
support, to the evil offices of the rival faction. The Queen openly espoused
the cause of M. de Condé and his party, while the ministers soon saw themselves
utterly deprived of both influence and credit; and at length, seriously alarmed
by the posture of affairs, the Duc de Guise wrote to entreat M. de Bellegarde
to return with all speed to Paris, in order to assist him in his endeavour to
overthrow the rapidly-growing power of their mutual adversaries. M. le Grand
was preparing to comply with this request, when an order to the same effect
reached him from the Regent, which tended to hasten his departure; but on arriving
at Sens he was met by one of his friends, who warned him not to trust himself
in the capital, as he had only been recalled in order that he might either be
bribed or frightened into the resignation of his government, of which the
Marquis d'Ancre had undertaken to effect the transfer to the Duc de Mayenne.
In
consequence of this intimation M. le Grand, instead of appearing at Court in
compliance with the royal mandate, returned in all haste to Languedoc, and the
Duc de Guise found himself deprived of his anticipated assistance. Bellegarde himself, who attributed this attempt to
deprive him of his government to the Baron de Luz—who through the influence of
Bassompierre had been reinstated in the favour of the Queen, and had
consequently abandoned the faction of the Guises, of whose projects and designs
he was cognizant, in order to espouse the interests and to serve the ambition
of the Marquis d'Ancre—vowed vengeance against the recreant baron, and
complained bitterly to his friends of the insult to which he had been subjected
through this unworthy agency.
The
Guises, already apprehensive of the consequences which might accrue to
themselves from the defection of M. de Luz, were only too ready to sympathize
with the indignant Duke, and unfortunately for all parties they did not confine
their sympathy to mere words. Ever prompt and reckless, they at once resolved
to revenge themselves upon their common enemy; nor was it long ere they carried
their fatal determination into effect.
The state
of France at the commencement of the year 1613 was precarious in the extreme.
As yet no intestine war had broken out, but there existed a sullen undercurrent
of discontent and disaffection which threatened, like the sound of distant
thunder, to herald an approaching storm. The Court was, as we have shown, the
focus of anarchy and confusion; the power and resources of the great nobles had
steadily increased since the death of Henri IV, and had they only been united
among themselves, the authority of Marie de Medicis must have been set at
nought, and the throne of the boy-King have tottered to its base. The provinces
were, in many instances, in open opposition to the Government; the ministers
indignant at the disrespect shown alike to their persons and to their
functions; the Parliament jealous of the encroachments on its privileges; the
citizens outraged by the lavish magnificence, and indignant at the insolent
assumption of the nobility; and the people irritated and impoverished by the
constant exactions to which they were subjected in order to supply the
exigencies of the state.
Such
was the condition of a kingdom dependent for its prosperity upon the rule of a
favourite-ridden woman, and a helpless child.
We have
already stated the anxiety of the Guises to revenge themselves upon M. de Luz;
and we have now to relate the tragedy which supervened upon this resolution. It
appears to be the common fate of all favourites to accelerate their own ruin by
personal imprudence; nor was M. de Luz destined to prove an exception. His life
had been a varied one; but the spirit of intrigue and enterprise with which he
was endowed had enabled him to bid defiance to adverse fortune, and to struggle
successfully against every reverse. Patient under disappointment because strong
in his confidence of future compensation, he was less cautious in his more
prosperous moments; and in one of these he was unhappy enough to afford a
pretext for the violence of the enemies who had vowed his ruin.
Disregarding
the presence of the Chevalier de Guise, or perhaps unconscious of his
propinquity, De Luz, shortly after the return of the Duc de Bellegarde to
Languedoc, was relating to a group of nobles, who were lounging away the time
in the great gallery of the Louvre while awaiting the appearance of the King,
the circumstances which preceded the assassination of the Duc de Guise at
Blois; boasting that he was present with the Maréchal de Brissac when Henri III
decided upon the murder, and had even prevented the former from intimating his
danger to the intended victim. The Chevalier, who was young, impetuous, and,
like all the members of his house, utterly careless of the consequences of his
actions, would have felt himself justified in demanding satisfaction of M. de
Luz simply for the insult offered to his brothers and himself by his abrupt and
unscrupulous abandonment of their interests, and the affront given to their
friend and ally the Duc de Bellegarde; but when to these real or imagined
injuries was superadded the fact that he had publicly boasted of the share
which he had gratuitously and wantonly taken in the murder of his father, no
wonder that the fiery young man, disregarding alike the royal edicts against
duelling and the dictates of humanity, at once resolved to silence the vauntings
of the quasi-assassin, or to perish in the attempt.
At the
moment in which he volunteered the fatal communication De Luz was protected by
the roof that covered him. It was certain death to any individual, whatever
might be his rank, who drew a hostile weapon within the precincts of the royal
palace; and De Guise was aware that by such an act of imprudence he might
forfeit all hope of vengeance. He affected, consequently, not to have overheard
the imprudent admission of the baron, and controlled the impulse which would
have led him to fell him as he stood; but his thirst of vengeance only became
the more unquenchable by delay, and he watched the movements of his destined
victim with an assiduity which soon enabled him to slake it.
On the
5th of January, at mid-day, his carriage encountered that of M. de Luz in the
Rue St. Honoré, when he immediately summoned him to alight and defend himself;
and at the second pass stretched him lifeless at his feet.
The
Regent, who since she had pardoned M. de Luz had found him a most zealous and
efficient adherent, was angered beyond measure, not only at the wilful
disregard of the royal authority exhibited by the Chevalier, but also at the
loss of an active and useful agent; and the intelligence had no sooner reached
her than, rising from her dinner, which she had just commenced when the news
was brought, she burst into tears, and retired to her closet. When she had
become somewhat more calm she assembled the Council, by which she was advised
to refer the matter to the Parliament; but while the subject was under
deliberation tidings reached the Louvre that a numerous body of nobles had
assembled at the hôtel of the Duc de Guise, who was himself about to set forth
for the palace attended by a strong party of his friends. Alarmed at the
prospect of such a demonstration, which bore the semblance of an enforcement of
impunity rather than of a deprecation of justice, the Queen was entreated by
those around her to despatch M. de Châteauvieux to the residence of the Duc de
Guise, to forbid his approach to the royal presence until formally summoned to
appear; and to command in her name that all the persons who had assembled under
his roof should immediately retire.
The
Regent followed this advice, and on his return to the palace M. de Châteauvieux
reported that he had rigidly performed his duty; that the Duke had abandoned
his intention of demanding an audience of her Majesty; and that although many
of those by whom he was surrounded had originally refused to obey her commands,
they had ultimately been induced to do so by the persuasions of M. de Guise
himself, who represented the propriety of their compliance with her will; with
the sole exception of M. de la Rochefoucauld who had
declined to quit the hôtel.
The
Queen immediately issued an order for his exile from the Court, which was
communicated to him upon the instant; nor was her indignation towards the Duc
de Guise appeased, even upon learning that he had evinced the greatest respect
for her authority, and the most perfect submission to her will; or that when,
after his encounter with M. de Luz, the Chevalier had presented himself at his
hôtel and claimed his protection, he had refused to receive him, or in any way
to countenance the crime of which he had been guilty.
The
displeasure of the Regent was, moreover, greatly excited by the Chancellor, who
had evinced no disposition to proceed against M. de Guise; and she accordingly
declared her determination to deprive him of the seals, and to bestow them upon
some individual who would perform his duty more efficiently. For this purpose
she secretly summoned the Prince de Condé, the Duc de Bouillon, and the Marquis
d'Ancre to the Louvre, the whole of whom approved her intention; and it was
arranged that M. de Condé should demand the seals, and at the same time command
the Chancellor in the name of their Majesties to retire to one of his estates.
It was, moreover, resolved that Marie should name a day when she would dine at
the hôtel of Zamet, and that on her way she should enter the Bastille and cause
the arrest of the Duc d'Epernon, who had only a week previously returned to
Court, after a serious illness. The accomplishment of these hasty measures was,
however, frustrated by the ambition of the Marquis d'Ancre, who was desirous of
replacing the Chancellor by some creature of his own, while his wife was
equally anxious that the vacant dignity should be conferred upon a person who
was obnoxious to the Duc de Bouillon; and as it was necessary that in order to
effect their purpose they should each propose the same individual, so much time
was lost that Marie had leisure to reconsider her intention, and to abandon it.
The
Marquis d'Ancre had, however, aggravated her displeasure against M. de Guise by
introducing to her presence the son of the murdered man, who threw himself at
her feet, weeping bitterly, and demanding justice.
The
woman-heart of Marie de Medicis was deeply moved; and while her anger increased
against the Guises, her sympathy for the sufferer before her melted her to
tears. Bidding him take comfort, she promised all he asked; and before he
withdrew conferred upon him the offices and pensions of his father, assuring
him that he might thenceforward rely upon her protection.
At the
close of a few days Bassompierre, who was First Gentleman of the Chamber to the
Regent, and greatly in her confidence; and who was anxious to reinstate the Duc
de Guise in her favour, on account of his attachment to the Princesse de Conti, ventured to impress upon his royal mistress, not only
the inexpediency of utterly estranging from her interests so powerful a family,
but also the policy of recognizing with indulgence and pardon the ready
obedience and loyalty of the Duke, who had not scrupled to sacrifice the safety
of a brother to whom he was tenderly attached to his sense of duty towards
herself. Marie suffered him to proceed for some time in silence; but at length
his zeal was rewarded by her consent to receive M. de Guise, and to listen to
his offered justification, provided he came to the Louvre at nightfall, and
alone.
After
expressing his deep sense of this concession Bassompierre hastened to
communicate his success to the Duke, who lost no time in presenting himself
before his offended mistress; and so ably did he plead his cause, replacing his
accustomed haughtiness and impetuosity by a demeanour at once respectful and
submissive, that Marie de Medicis, whose attachment to his house had long been
notorious, declared herself satisfied, and assured him that thenceforward she
should hold him exonerated from any participation in the crime of his brother.
Upon one point, however, the Regent remained firm; and although the Duke
earnestly implored the recall of M. de la Rochefoucauld, he was met by so
decided a refusal that he was compelled to abandon all immediate hope of
success. He had, nevertheless, save in this respect, every reason to
congratulate himself upon his reception; and the affair would probably have
elicited no further consequences, had not the Duchess his mother, whose pride
of birth, and natural arrogance, led her to believe herself inferior to no
crowned head in Europe, and who ill-brooked the authority of one whom she was
accustomed to consider as a mere petty Princess, indebted to circumstances for
her temporary position of command, resolved to demand an interview upon the
same subject; which having been accorded by the Regent, renewed with greater
violence than ever the anger of Marie, who, justly irritated at finding herself
defied and braved by one of her own subjects, dismissed the imprudent Duchess
with so much harshness that the position of the offending parties became more
onerous than before, and the interference of Bassompierre was rendered worse
than useless.
Disconcerted
by this unexpected disappointment, M. de Guise, aware that no influence less
than that possessed by the Marquis d'Ancre could any longer avail him,
compelled himself to overcome his pride sufficiently to entreat the good
offices of the astute Italian; who, eager to seize so favourable an opportunity
of strengthening the faction of the Princes of the Blood, referred him to M. de
Condé as the only individual likely to accomplish his reconciliation with the
indignant Queen, and the rather as the Duc d'Epernon declared himself ready to
second the appeal.
This
advice was eagerly adopted by M. de Guise; who found little difficulty in
effecting his object, the Princes having no sooner discovered that he had lost
the favour of the Queen than they became anxious to attach him to their own
interests; and so rapidly did this new alliance ripen that, with his usual
impetuous recklessness, the young Duke ere long requested Bassompierre never
again to mention the recall of M. de la Rochefoucauld to the Regent, as he
should shortly accomplish it through the medium of the Prince de Condé; adding
that thenceforward their mutual understanding would be so perfect that on the
next occasion of the Queen's displeasure against himself, she would find no rod
with which to chastise him.
The
influence of M. de Condé at this precise period was indeed so great as almost
to justify the confidence of his new ally; but it was destined to be rapidly
undermined by his own imprudence. He had long coveted the command of the
Château Trompette, of which, although it was situated in the principal city of
his government, he was not in possession; and believing that the Regent would
not venture, under existing circumstances, to refuse to him what he had taught
himself to consider as a right, he induced the Ducs de Mayenne and d'Epernon
and the Marquis d'Ancre to make the demand in his name. His friends zealously
obeyed his bidding, and urged the Queen to this, as they declared, unimportant
concession; reminding her that as M. de Condé had devoted himself to her cause,
he merited every favour which she could bestow upon him without danger to the
state.
Marie
de Medicis was not, however, prepared to regard this new demand upon her
indulgence in so unimportant a light. She apprehended, and not without reason,
that the Princes were endeavouring to sap the foundations of her authority, by
possessing themselves of the fortresses of the Crown; and it was consequently
with a heightened colour that, having heard the arguments addressed to her, she
briefly replied that she would give the subject her consideration. The three
nobles, anxious for the success of their mission, were not, however, to be so
easily discouraged; and they consequently proceeded to impress upon her Majesty
the impolicy of a delay which could not fail to wound the susceptibility of the
Prince; but the patience of Marie was not proof against this pertinacity, and
again declaring that she should take time to consider the subject, she rose
from her seat and withdrew to her private closet, still closely followed by the
applicants, her eyes flashing with anger as she discovered that they were even
yet resolved to persecute her with their entreaties. Soon, however, she
recovered her self-possession; and turning with a smile towards her obnoxious
guests, she said, as playfully as though no cause of annoyance were coupled
with their presence: "I have just learnt a new gallantry of which
Bassompierre has been the hero; he did not know that it would reach my ears,
nor will he be well pleased to find that I have heard of it."
"I
trust that your Majesty will inform him of the discovery," said the Duc de
Nevers, instantly adding: "Approach, M. de Bassompierre; the Queen has
something to confide to you."
"No,
no," replied Marie, in the same tone of banter which she had so suddenly
assumed, "I shall not tell him one word of the matter."
At once
surprised and alarmed, the Marquis immediately approached the Regent, and
entreated her to let him hear the intelligence which she had to communicate;
and he had no sooner done so than Marie, whose subterfuge had succeeded, moved
to a distant window, and motioned to him to follow her. When she had reached
the recess, she still continued to stand with her back towards the two Dukes;
and as Bassompierre gained her side, she said in a hasty whisper: "I know
nothing of your intrigues; but tell me, has M. de Guise ceased to urge you to
effect the return of La Rochefoucauld?"
"Only
three days ago, Madame, he bade me desist from importuning your Majesty upon
the subject, as the Prince de Condé had promised him that it should be shortly
accomplished through his own means; adding, moreover, that he could scarcely be
blamed for adopting the interests of the Princes, since your own creature, M.
d'Ancre, had done the same."
As
Bassompierre spoke warm tears gushed from the eyes of the Queen. "Yes,"
she exclaimed bitterly; "the very men who induced me to oppose the Princes
and to offend the ministers are now endeavouring to profit by my unsupported
position, to undermine my authority, and to ruin my credit with the people. You
heard how insolently they demanded a royal fortress for their leader; and I am
well aware that should I grant their request it would only expose me to the
necessity of making new concessions."
"Do
not distress yourself, Madame," replied the skilful courtier, eager to
avail himself of so favourable an opportunity of serving his friends; "you
can always command the means of recalling them to their allegiance; and, did I
dare to proffer a counsel to your Majesty, I would suggest that you should
employ them."
"We
will talk no more at present," said Marie; "return here when I have
risen from table, and by that time I shall have had leisure to reflect upon
your advice."
She
then advanced once more to the centre of the apartment, and commenced a trivial
conversation, which she maintained until the departure of the two Dukes, thus
effectually preventing all recurrence to the obnoxious subject; but she was not
destined to escape so readily as she had hoped from this new persecution.
Concini and his wife had alike pledged themselves to M. de Condé that they
would support his pretensions with all their influence, and their vanity was
consequently enlisted in the cause as much as their interests. The
Queen-mother, therefore, no sooner found herself alone with Leonora than the
subject was renewed; and that with so much pertinacious resolution that the
dignity of the Regent took alarm, and she expressed herself with considerable
bitterness to the presumptuous favourite. At this crisis Concini entered the
apartment; and with as little caution as his wife had previously exhibited,
persisted in urging upon his harassed mistress the same unpalatable advice;
until, utterly wearied, and deeply indignant at an interference which exceeded
all the bounds of courtesy and respect, Marie commanded them both to quit her
presence, and gave instant orders that they should not again be admitted until
she had signified her pleasure to that effect.
As the
officers of the household were about to marshal the Regent to the mid-day meal,
Bassompierre encountered the Duc de Guise, of whom he immediately inquired if
he had abandoned the cause of the unfortunate La Rochefoucauld, who would
inevitably die of ennui, should he be long exiled from the gaieties of
the Court.
"No,
no," vehemently replied the Duke, "he shall return to share them; nor
will I be under an obligation to the Queen for his reappearance. I have served
her with zeal, and have been repaid by coldness and neglect. I have therefore
made new interests, and now recognize no leader but M. de Condé, no coadjutors
but his cabal; nor will I abandon them although I adopted their policy with
reluctance; a determination, Monsieur," he added pointedly, "which
you at least will not condemn, as you are a member of the same party."
"Your
Lordship is partially in error," said Bassompierre gaily. "I am, it
is true, the very humble servant of all such individuals as are favoured by the
Prince, but I do not recognize them as a political body. I am the devoted
adherent of their Majesties, and I know no other masters. Pardon me, moreover,
if I venture to say that you have yourself, M. le Duc, been very ill-advised.
You were formerly the leader of your own faction, since it would appear that we
are to talk of factions; you were dependent upon no one, and responsible only
to yourself for your actions and opinions; and now you have allied your
fortunes to those of persons by whom you will be subjected to a thousand
indignities and annoyances when they no longer require your support. How, then,
do you imagine that you will be able to brook such treatment, when you suffer
yourself to be angered and alienated by a cold word from the Regent? You should
remember that your brother killed M. de Luz almost under her eyes, and in
defiance of a stringent edict; and that you could scarcely anticipate the
immediate recall of one of the officers of the King's household who had
peremptorily refused to obey the royal command by which he was enjoined to
leave your hôtel."
"Well,
well," exclaimed the Duke impatiently, "the Queen will one day discover
her error in having ventured to offer me a slight in order to gratify those by
whom she suffers herself to be governed. She will ere long seek my friendship,
but I shall either refuse to listen or compel her to purchase it at a high
price."
The
Regent had no sooner returned to her closet than, in obedience to her orders,
Bassompierre again presented himself; and as soon as she had dismissed her
attendants she at once entered upon the subject that occupied her thoughts.
"Bestein," she said, addressing the Marquis by the name which she
usually applied to him during their confidential interviews, "this
wretched affair has totally unnerved me. I was unable to swallow any food, and
unless my mind is relieved at once I shall go mad. You must reconcile me to the
Duc de Guise at any price. Offer him a hundred thousand crowns for himself, the
commission of Lieutenant-General of Provence for his brother, and the reversion
of the Abbey of St. Germain for the Princesse de Conti. In one word, promise
him what you please, and I will consent, provided you annihilate this cabal and
detach him from the interests of the Princes."
"Madame,"
replied Bassompierre with a gay smile, "you have filled my hands so amply
that I am sure of making a successful bargain. But have I no similar commission
with regard to M. d'Epernon?"
"Ah,
would that I could hope so much," said Marie gloomily; "but I have
wounded his vanity, and he never forgives."
"Seldom,
perhaps, Madame," was the ready rejoinder of the shrewd courtier,
"his enemies, but readily his rulers."
"Endeavour
then," exclaimed the Queen eagerly, "to effect this also, Bestein;
remind him of all that I have already done, both for himself and his children,
and assure him that I have never lost the inclination to serve him. If any one
can accomplish so desirable an object, you are the person."
Bassompierre
lost no time in opening the important negotiation with which he was entrusted;
and the wiliness with which he first enlisted the ambition and cupidity of the
females of the family presents a curious picture of the manners of the time.
His success could not long remain doubtful at a period when the allegiance of
the highest nobles of the land was bought and sold like the most common
merchandise; and accordingly, although, as he informs us, the Duc de Guise for
a time indulged in his ordinary extravagance of speech, he gradually yielded,
and—as a natural consequence—received the price of his venal concession!
On this
occasion, however, M. d'Epernon, whose birth was far inferior to that of his
friend, displayed a higher sense of what was due to himself and to his rank.
"In matters of this importance," he said proudly, as Bassompierre
urged him once more to espouse the interests of the Regent, and hinted at the
benefit likely to accrue to himself from his compliance with her wishes,
"I never condescend to bargain. Decisions of real weight should be formed
frankly and disinterestedly. I have no wish to capitulate with my sovereign.
Offer me no bribe, for I should consider it only as an insult. Any service
which I can render to the Queen has been already amply recompensed, and I
should be unworthy alike of the name I bear and of the offices I hold did I
place my loyalty at a price. I have only one favour to request of her Majesty
before I again devote myself to her interests, and that is that she will
henceforward exhibit more firmness, and attach a greater value to those who
have served her with fidelity and zeal. This conceded, I am ready to attend her
pleasure whenever she may see fit to summon me to her presence."
The
exultation of Marie de Medicis at the happy termination of his mission rendered
her profuse in her expressions of gratitude to Bassompierre, which she
terminated by the assurance that he should be appointed First Lord of the Bedchamber
to the young King, even should she, as she declared, be compelled to purchase
the post from her own private funds; and these preliminaries arranged, on the
following morning, at nine o'clock, the two Dukes proceeded to pay their
respects to her Majesty, by whom they were most graciously received, and who
commanded that a seat should be placed for M. d'Epernon, whose recovery from a
severe illness was, as we have already stated, only recent. The interview was a
long one, and no allusion was made on either side to the late defection of the
distinguished guests, who, on rising to retire, were invited by the Queen to
attend her to the theatre that evening; and they had no sooner expressed their
acknowledgments than she gave orders to the captain of her guard to have
benches prepared for both the Duc d'Epernon and M. Zamet, by whom he was to be
accompanied.
This
extraordinary favour excited universal comment when the assembled courtiers
perceived that it was not even extended to the Duc de Mayenne, who was also
present at the performance; and Concini, in particular, was so struck by the
sudden change of affairs that he exclaimed energetically to Bassompierre,
beside whom he stood: "Per Dio! Monsieur, I can but laugh over the
mutations of this strange world; the Queen has found a seat for Zamet, and
there is none for the Duc de Mayenne. Place your faith in princes after
this!"
Great
was the exultation of the courtiers when the disgrace of Concini became known;
but that of the ministers, as they learnt its cause, was even more profound.
One web of the complicated mesh which had been woven about the spirit of the
Queen had at length given way, while her refusal to accede to the request of
the Prince de Condé convinced them that he was no longer likely to prove so
formidable an enemy to themselves as he had recently been. Acting upon this
impression they hastened to solicit a private audience of the Regent, declaring
that they had matters of great importance to treat with her, which they would
only communicate to herself; and their satisfaction was complete when an answer
was returned appointing an hour for their appearance at the Louvre, and naming
as the place of their reception the private closet of the Queen.
"Messieurs,"
said Marie graciously, as they paused upon the threshold of the apartment to
make the accustomed obeisance, "your request shall be strictly complied
with." And then turning to the captain of her guard she added: "M. de
Senneterre, you will suffer no one to enter here, be he whom he may."
Delighted
by the manner of their reception, the ministers at once entered upon the
subject which had induced them to solicit the interview, and respectfully
represented to the Regent the alarm which they had felt at the dangerous demand
advanced by the Prince de Condé, and the exertions which they had ascertained
were to be made by the Marquis d'Ancre to induce her Majesty's compliance;
assuring her that the surrender of a royal fortress of such importance as the
Château Trompette to the control of the first Prince of the Blood could not
fail to prove prejudicial to the interests of the King and the tranquillity of
the nation.
"I
am fully aware of the importance of such a concession, Messieurs," replied
Marie with dignity; "and my resolution is already formed. I have not yet
forgotten that my late lord your sovereign more than once assured me that had
he, while at war with Henri III, gained possession of the Château Trompette, he
could have made himself Duc de Guienne. A fact like this is well calculated to
rivet itself upon the memory."
At this
moment the usher scratched upon the door, and entered to announce that the
Marquis d'Ancre desired admission to the presence of the Queen; but the
ministers had scarcely had time to exchange one glance of alarm and annoyance
before Marie, with considerable vehemence, repeated her former order, and the
mortified Marquis was compelled to retire.
Cautiously
as the audience had been accorded, the Italian had not failed to ascertain
through his spies the presence of the ministers in the palace; and aware of his
own danger should they regain their legitimate influence over the mind of the
Queen, he unhesitatingly resolved to brave her interdict in order to counteract
the effect of their representations. He had, however, as we have shown,
signally failed; and with the most gloomy forebodings of impending evil he
returned to the apartments of his wife to report the ill-success of his
attempt.
Nor was
Concini the only visitor who sought admission to the Queen during her
conference with the ministers. M. de Condé, who was still unaware of the moral
revolution which had been effected, had, as was his custom, proceeded to the
Louvre in order to consult with her on state affairs; and had been panic-struck
when denied admission to her presence, and informed that she was then closeted
with his mortal enemies. In his consternation he sought a solution of the
mystery from Bassompierre, who, after expressing his utter ignorance of its
meaning, cunningly insinuated that it was, in all probability, an intrigue of
the Maréchal de Bouillon, who had effected a reconciliation with the Regent and
her ministers at his expense; a suggestion which appeared so probable to the
Prince that he immediately hurried to the apartments of Concini to discuss with
him the necessary measures for averting this new danger.
Madame
d'Ancre, who was well aware of the extent of her own power over the spirit of
her foster-sister, would not permit herself to regard her present disgrace as
more than a passing shadow, and urged her less confident husband to persevere
in his attempt to regain the good graces of Marie, assuring him that the Queen
would ere long be as anxious for a reconciliation as himself. Somewhat
encouraged by this declaration, Concini, whose vanity was only rivalled by his
ambition, and who, despite daily experience, believed his own society to be as
indispensable to the Regent as that of his wife, took measures to ascertain the
precise moment at which the ministerial audience terminated, when, profiting by
the opportunity, he threw himself upon his knees before the justly-offended
Queen, and entreated her forgiveness of his involuntary offence. Marie was,
however, in no mood for trifling, and she sternly bade him leave her; a command
which he obeyed only to wreak upon his wife the consequences of his own
mortification.
The son
of the Baron de Luz finding that, despite her promise, the Regent had taken no
measures to avenge the death of his father, but that, on the contrary, she had
stopped the proceedings which previously to her reconciliation with the Duc de
Guise had been commenced against his brother, determined to demand satisfaction
in his own person; and he accordingly despatched a challenge to the Chevalier,
which was immediately accepted by the hot-headed young noble. Seconds were
appointed, and in compliance with the barbarous custom of the time the four
combatants fought on horseback at the Porte St. Antoine. At the first pass
François de Guise was wounded, but at the third his sword pierced the body of his
antagonist, who fell from his saddle and expired a few minutes afterwards.
Notwithstanding this tragical result, however, the murderer alike of the father
and the son boldly returned to Paris, where he was visited and congratulated by
numbers of the nobles, who, instead of shrinking from all contact with a man
who had desolated the hearth and home of a sorrowing and now childless widow,
were loud in their encomiums on his bravery and skill. Nor was this the most
revolting feature of the case; for it is on record that Marie de Medicis
herself, in her eagerness to retain the alliance of his family, no sooner
learnt that the Chevalier had received a wound in the encounter than she
despatched an officer of her household to convey to him her regret and to inquire
into the extent of his hurt, overlooking, with extraordinary inconsistency, or
still more reprehensible recklessness, the fact that only a few weeks
previously she had instructed the Parliament to put him upon his trial for the
murder of his first victim.
The
unslumbering eye of Heaven, however, and the unerring fiat of divine justice,
proved less oblivious of this monstrous crime. In the course of the following
year, while at the fortress of Baux near Arles, François de Guise was in the
act of firing off a cannon, which burst and wounded him in so frightful a
manner that he expired two hours subsequently in extreme torture, thus
partially expiating by a death of agony a youth of misrule and bloodshed.
The
murder of the younger De Luz had no sooner reached the ears of M. de Luynes
than he resolved to avail himself of the circumstance to awaken the ambition of
Louis, and to induce him to fling off the shackles of maternal authority. Eager
as he had long been for an opportunity of effecting this object, his attempts
had hitherto been negatived by the ceaseless energy with which Marie de Medicis
had smothered in their germ all attempts at sedition, thus rendering herself
essential to the well-being and security of the kingdom; and he accordingly
felt all the importance of the present crisis.
Under
this impression, after listening attentively to the narrative of his informant,
he hastened to the apartment of the King, who was still engaged in the cares of
his morning toilet; and no contrast could have been more striking than the
simple costume of the young sovereign and the elaborate dress of his favourite.
The pourpoint of Louis was of deep crimson velvet, slashed with satin of the
same colour, and totally without ornament, a simplicity which marked his own observance
of the sumptuary edict that he had lately issued; whereas De Luynes, with an
arrogant disregard of the royal proclamation, was attired in a vest of pale
blue, richly embroidered with gold and relieved by a short mantle of amaranth,
clasped by a rich jewel similar to that which attached the snowy plume to his
black velvet cap.
As the
cap was doffed, however, and the long feather swept the tapestried floor, Louis
forgot to chide this ostentatious defiance of his will, and with a smile
motioned his splendid courtier to a seat.
"You
come like a bridegroom from the wedding feast, Albert," he said
cheerfully; "and you surely bring me a message of good import, or your
garb belies you. Has De Brantès announced the speedy arrival of my
sparrow-hawks?"
"Of
one only, Sire; the smaller of the two died under his training."
"Ah!"
exclaimed the King, with great petulance; "it is always so. Whatever is
destined to give me pleasure fails when I am the most eager to possess
it."
"And
yet," interposed De Luynes gaily, "never, in so far as I can judge,
did fortune show herself more favourable to your Majesty."
"What
mean you?" asked Louis, roused for an instant from his usual apathy.
"Oh!
it is a long tale, and a strange one," said the favourite. "You may
remember, Sire, the quarrel that arose between the old Baron de Luz and the
Chevalier de Guise, and which grew out of the cabal against Concini. You cannot
have forgotten, moreover, that the Baron was killed. Well, his son Antoine de
Luz, impatient for a vengeance which was too tardy according to the principle
of his filial chivalry, took, as it seems, the affair into his own hands, and
flattered himself that where his father had failed he should come forth
victorious. Poor boy! he has paid dearly for his mistake. His sword has proved
duller than his hopes. He has encountered the Chevalier in his turn, and in his
turn has bit the dust. François de Guise pierced him through and through one
day last week near the Porte St. Antoine."
"Holy
Virgin!" exclaimed Louis in an agitated voice; "do you mean that he
is dead?"
"Dead,
like his father," was the unmoved reply.
"And
her Majesty the Queen-Regent was no sooner informed of the fact than she
commanded M. de Bassompierre to arrest the Chevalier."
"I
will not permit it!" cried the young King vehemently. "I love
François de Guise; he is one of my firmest friends; he shall not be
imprisoned."
"Calm
yourself, Sire," said De Luynes with a significant smile; "Madame la
Régente was soon appeased, and so little does she resent the crime of M. de
Guise that she has this morning condescended to cause inquiries to be made
after his health."
"Right,
right," murmured Louis; "and yet it is a bad precedent, and a
dangerous example to the lesser nobles. I hate this spilling of blood. The
Princes are too bold. Upon what will they next venture?"
"Nay,
it requires no sphynx to solve that problem, my gracious master," said the
favourite, toying with his plumed cap; "they will endeavour to effect the
exile of Concini and his dark-browed wife: your good subjects have no love for
foreigners, and believe that you, their sovereign, would find no want of
faithful and devoted servitors among themselves. Then Jeannin, Sire, and
Sillery are obnoxious to them; and they trust, with your good help, to be ere
long freed from all these incubi."
"Luynes,"
said Louis in a tone of weariness, "I hate to hear you talk upon such
subjects. I have more than enough of them from others. Is De Guise recovering
from his wound? for he must also have suffered in the fray, or the Queen-mother
would not have sought tidings of him."
"Fear
not for him, Sire," said the favourite; "he will be quite able to
keep the saddle when M. de Condé heads an army to snatch the crown of our fair
France from your own brow."
"Stay,
sir!" exclaimed the young King with sudden dignity. "Have you also forgotten that I am the son of Henri IV?"
"May
your Majesty never forget it more than I do," said De Luynes, with an
audacity before which the eye of Louis sank; "but believe me that the fact
will avail you little until you have purged the nation of the foreign fungus
which is corroding the root of your authority."
"Albert,"
murmured the weak young monarch, "in the name of Heaven, what would you
ask?"
"To
see you in reality the King of France, Sire."
"And
for this purpose—"
"You
must appease the Princes. They are weary of the despotic rule of the
Queen-mother and of the influence of these Florentines."
"I
dare not urge the Queen to banish them."
"Nor
should you, Sire. It is for subjects to solicit, and for sovereigns to command.
There is, moreover, a safer cure than exile for such an evil."
"Nay,
now, De Luynes, you jest," said Louis, striving to force a sickly smile;
"you surely would not counsel—"
"Your
Majesty mistakes me," interposed the favourite; "I would dare
anything to secure your safety. Justice holds her sword as firmly as her
balance, and wields the one as freely as she weighs the other."
"Enough,
enough," gasped out Louis; "we will talk of this again—but blood,
blood, always blood! It is sickening. You will attend me to Fontainebleau,
Albert; I must have some sport to-day, and endeavour to forget for a time all
your moody arguments."
De
Luynes bowed low as he glanced significantly towards Roger, the favourite valet
of the King, who replied to the meaning look by an almost imperceptible shrug
of the shoulders as he adjusted the mantle of his royal master.
"Go,
Monsieur le Grand Fauconnier," pursued the King, "and see that all is
prepared. I will follow on the instant."
Ten
minutes subsequently the Court of the Louvre was thronged with courtiers,
equipages, and led horses; and within a quarter of an hour the voice of the
usher was heard at the foot of the great staircase announcing "The
King." Then Louis himself appeared, and taking his place in the coach which
was awaiting him, he motioned De Luynes to his side, gave the signal of
departure, and left the palace at a rapid pace. The royal suite mounted in
haste; and ere long nobles, pages, and equerries had disappeared, and all was
once more silent beneath the deep shadows of the regal pile.
It is
evident that, crafty as Bassompierre had shown himself when conversing with M.
de Condé on the subject of the extraordinary changes which had taken place at
Court, he was nevertheless suspected by the Prince of having contributed to
effect them, as a short time subsequently a banquet was given at the Hôtel de
Condé, to which every nobleman in office was invited save the handsome and
popular Gentleman of the Bedchamber, who was generally one of the most coveted
guests at entertainments of that description; but the exclusion, marked as it
was, failed to cause any mortification to Bassompierre, who had no sooner
communicated the circumstance to the Regent than she commanded his attendance
in her private salon, where he passed the afternoon at cards with
herself and her ladies.
Concini,
finding that the Queen did not relax in her coldness towards himself and his
wife, withdrew in great displeasure to Amiens; and at the same period Marie
discovered that, despite his promise to the contrary, the Duc de Vendôme had
joined the faction of Condé, and that they were conjointly endeavouring to win
back M. de Guise. Alarmed by this new cabal, and made aware that the latter had
betrayed symptoms of irresolution which augured ill for his adhesion to her
cause, she lost no time in reminding him of the pledges which he had given, and
in entreating him not to abandon her interests. The Duke, flattered by the
importance that the Queen-mother attached to his allegiance, readily promised all
she wished; and she had reason to congratulate herself upon her promptitude, as
only a few days subsequently M. de Vendôme and Concini arrived at
Fontainebleau, where the Court had recently established its residence, when the
former hastened to take leave of their Majesties previously to his departure
for Brittany, where he was about to preside over the Assembly of the States,
and the latter on the pretext of bearing him company; but in reality to induce
Zamet, who possessed considerable authority in the palace, to assign rooms to
them in that portion of the building occupied by the Duc de Guise.
Such an
arrangement could not, however, be effected without reaching the ears of the
Regent, whose suspicions of their motive were immediately excited; and she desired
Bassompierre not to lose sight of M. de Guise until he had retired to rest, and
to prevent his holding any communication with the Duc de Vendôme. Resolved,
moreover, to ascertain the correctness of those suspicions, she directed M. de
Senneterre to watch throughout the night upon the staircase of the Duc de
Guise; a vigilance which was rewarded by his discovery of the two nobles, who,
shortly after Bassompierre had withdrawn, paid a visit to the Duke which lasted
upwards of two hours. The astonishment of the Regent was consequently by no
means great when M. de Guise in his turn waited upon her Majesty to take leave,
upon the pretext that he had been chosen by Madame d'Elboeuf, conjointly with
the Duc de Mayenne, as her arbitrator in a reconciliation which was about to be
attempted between herself and Madame de la Trémouille, who had on her side
selected the Prince de Condé and the Maréchal de Bouillon. Marie, however,
refused to consent to his departure, and informed him that she would despatch
Bassompierre as his substitute; an arrangement with which he was compelled to
comply, but which greatly embarrassed his friends.
Meanwhile
the anger of the Queen against Concini had been seriously increased by this new
instance of ingratitude; and even the pleadings of his wife, who had been
restored to favour, failed to appease her displeasure. In imparting her
commands to Bassompierre, Marie had inveighed bitterly against the attitude
assumed by a man who owed everything to her indulgence; and as her listener endeavoured
to excuse him, she said vehemently:—
"Urge
nothing in his behalf. He has thought proper to judge for himself, and to join
a cabal which he knows to be opposed to my authority. Tell him from me that if
he does not return here by Thursday evening, I will teach him in future to obey
me; and that had it not been from consideration for his wife, I should already
have provided him with a lodging which he would have found it difficult to
quit. Leonora is indignant at his conduct; while he continues to act more
disgracefully from day to day. Inform him that he will do well not to neglect
my orders."
The
arrogant Italian was, however, by no means inclined to obedience; nor was it
without considerable difficulty that Bassompierre succeeded in impressing upon
him the extent of the danger to which he exposed himself by the line of conduct
he had so recklessly adopted, and in ultimately effecting his reconciliation
with his justly offended mistress.
This
was no sooner accomplished than the ministers, who thenceforward despaired of
ever permanently counterbalancing the influence of Concini and his wife,
determined, if possible, to unite their interests to his; and for this purpose
the President Jeannin, who had maintained a better understanding with the
Marquis than any of his colleagues, proposed to the Queen that an effort should
be made to reconcile the Chancellor and Villeroy with her favourite, a
suggestion which she eagerly adopted, being anxious to strengthen her own party
by weakening that of the Princes. She had been apprised that the Maréchal de
Bouillon, who was indignant that he could not attain to the degree of power
which he had anticipated under a regency, was perseveringly employed in
endeavouring to detach the Duc de Guise from her interests, and to fortify the
cabal of the Prince de Condé, in order to render his own allegiance
indispensable to the Crown; and she consequently welcomed any method of
circumventing a conspiracy which was becoming formidable. It was therefore
determined that a marriage should be proposed between the daughter of Concini
and the Marquis de Villeroy, the grandson of the Secretary of State; and this
overture was accompanied by the most lavish promises on the part of the
ministers that they would serve him by every means in their power, and exert
all their energies to advance his fortunes.
This
negotiation, which was undertaken without the knowledge of Bassompierre, had
nearly proved fatal to his prospects; as both parties, dreading his influence
with the Regent, determined to undermine him in her regard; and for this
purpose they so wilfully misrepresented his actions, and contrived to invest
them with so suspicious an appearance, that Marie, who had begun to misdoubt
every one about her, treated him with a harshness which his proud spirit could
not brook; and he accordingly made preparations for quitting the Court of
France, with the intention of entering the service of some foreign Prince.
His
design was no sooner ascertained, however, than his friends, particularly the
Duc de Guise and the Princesse de Conti, hastened to represent to the Queen the
impolicy of forfeiting the friendship and assistance of one who had so
faithfully espoused her cause; and their representations prevailed.
Bassompierre was permitted to justify himself, and Marie frankly admitted her
conviction that she had been misled by his enemies.
In
addition to these intestine intrigues, the Regent was occupied with the
troubles generated by the disputed succession of the duchy of Mantua, regarding
which she was reluctant to come to any resolution without securing the advice
of the Princes and great nobles; upon which she was, moreover, the more anxious
to insist, as it would afford an opportunity of summoning to the capital not
only M. de Condé himself, but all the other leaders of the adverse faction; who
had, as we have shown, withdrawn from the Court, and were exasperated by the
reconciliation of the Regent with the Ducs de Guise and d'Epernon, and the
recall of the ministers. The Council accordingly met; and as the Cardinal-Duke
of Mantua was a near relative of the Queen, it was decided that France should
support him in his pretensions against the Duke of Savoy. An army was
consequently organized, which was to march on Monferrat from three several
points: one division under the Maréchal de Lesdiguières, a second under the Duc
de Guise, and the third under the Grand Equerry M. de Bellegarde. The troops
were not, however, destined on this occasion to cross the frontier, the friends
of the Duke of Savoy having soon succeeded in convincing Marie de Medicis of
the danger of investing three great nobles with the command of an armed force
of such importance during the minority of the sovereign; while Ubaldini, the
Papal Nuncio, jealous of the presence of the French soldiery in Italy, and
apprehensive that Lesdiguières would be accompanied by a large number of
Huguenots, was equally strenuous in dissuading her from her purpose; assuring
her that the King of Spain had resolved to oppose the Duke of Savoy, and to
compel him to restore to the House of Mantua the territories which had been
wrested from it in Monferrat. The Duke of Savoy himself, moreover, alarmed at
the demonstration about to be made by France, and conscious that he was unable
to compete with such an adversary, resolved to open a negotiation; upon which
the Marquis de Coeuvres was despatched to Italy to arrange the terms of the
treaty.
While
the whole of the other European Princes were occupied with the succession in
Mantua, James of England was engrossed by his anxiety to divert the minds of
his subjects from the grief which was universally felt at the untimely death of
his eldest son; and so little did he himself feel the bereavement that he
entered with apparent enjoyment into every kind of entertainment which
presented itself. The unfortunate Prince had expired on the 6th of November;
and as his demise threatened to prevent that close alliance with France which
he had so eagerly anticipated, James caused its announcement to the Regent to
be accompanied by an offer of the hand of his other son, Charles, who had thus
become Prince of Wales, to the Princesse Christine; a proposal which reached
the French Court only three days subsequently to the decease of Henry, and
which consequently created considerable surprise. Marie de Medicis, however,
felt no inclination to quarrel with this indecent haste, as she trusted that by
giving her daughter to the son of a Protestant sovereign, she should conciliate
the Huguenots, whom she had greatly alienated by concluding the double alliance
with Spain; but the Sovereign-Pontiff was no sooner apprised of the offer of
James, and of the gracious reception afforded to it by the Regent, than he
expressed his extreme displeasure, and refused to listen to any arguments,
declaring that no question of state policy should sanction a contract the
observance of which must prove detrimental to the interests of the Church.
Ubaldini, the Papal Nuncio at the French Court, seconded these remonstrances
with more zeal than judgment; and at length proceeded so far as to reproach the
Queen with the ill return which she was about to make to God for the blessings
He had vouchsafed to her. The haughty spirit of Marie de Medicis could brook no
more; and her reply is worthy of record. "Monseigneur," she said with
dignity, "I do nothing more upon this occasion than several Princes of
Italy have done before me, and that too under the very eyes of the Pope. The
Grand Duchess of Tuscany, with all her devotion, did not refuse her consent
when she was formerly asked to give the hand of her daughter to the Prince of
Wales."
Thus
the proposal was accepted, and the heir to the British throne was thenceforward
considered as the future husband of the young Princess.
At this
period the death of M. de Fervaques left a marshal's bâton disposable,
which, to the extreme disgust of the nobility, was bestowed by the Regent upon
Concini, who had never throughout his life been present at the firing of a
hostile shot. The ill-judged manner in which this dignity was conferred is so
characteristic that it merits mention. Her temporary estrangement from Madame
d'Ancre had been a source of great discomfort as well as sorrow to the Queen;
and her ladies, hoping still further to disgust her with the favourite, had
unwittingly compelled her to feel her dependence upon the disgraced mistress of
the robes. To every petty requirement she was answered that it was not within
their province, and that reference must be made to the Marquise.
"I
desire to have the entrance to my closet draperied by a screen of crimson
velvet edged with gold," said the Regent on one occasion to Madame de
Guercheville; "be good enough to have it done immediately."
"Your
Majesty has probably overlooked the fact that such orders must be issued by the
Marquise d'Ancre," was the formal reply of the stately lady of honour.
"Madame
du Fargis," resumed the Queen, a short time afterwards, "I have
mislaid a letter—a petition—bearing the name of the Comtesse de Touraine; I
wish it to be found and answered."
"Madame,"
responded the beautiful Countess meekly, "the Marquise d'Ancre has charge
of all the petitions addressed to your Majesty."
Marie
de Medicis turned away in silence. She had striven to believe that she could
dispense with the services of Leonora; but every day, and almost every hour,
she became more convinced of her utter helplessness without her. Madame d'Ancre
had been the playmate of her infancy, the friend of her girlhood; she was the
confidante of her most hidden thoughts, her counsellor in difficulty, and her consoler
in her moments of trial. The ill-advised bearing of those about her sufficed to
remind her of these facts, and her resolution was forthwith formed. Concini
might still be made to feel and to suffer for his fault, but she could not
dispense with the society and support of Leonora.
The
Queen retired to her private closet, and the mistress of the robes was summoned
to her presence by a page. As she entered, Marie was startled by the change
which had taken place in her appearance; her eyes were swollen with weeping,
and her cheek was even more sallow than its wont. Whatever might be her faults,
there can be no doubt that Leonora was deeply and tenderly attached to her
royal foster-sister; and that the disgrace into which she had fallen had
consequently affected her to an intense degree. She was no longer the proud and
imperious favourite who through the Regent sought to govern France, but a weak
and sorrowing woman, mourning over the ruin of all her hopes.
The
apartment to which the Queen-mother had so unexpectedly summoned her
foster-sister was, as we have said, her private closet, in which she passed
several hours each day while residing at the Louvre. The walls were covered to
the height of ten feet from the floor by magnificent hangings of crimson damask,
surmounted by a dome of pale blue silk, upon which were elaborately embroidered
the arms of the Medici. From the centre of this dome hung a silver lamp,
chiselled by the hand of Benvenuto Cellini, and suspended by a chain of the
same metal; a table of carved oak stood in the centre of the room, upon which
were placed a pair of globes, sundry astronomical instruments, an illuminated
missal, and a flask of Hungary water; while a low divan, heaped with cushions
of black velvet sprinkled with fleurs-de-lis in gold, occupied two
entire sides of the apartment, and completed its furniture.
"Approach,
Leonora," said the Queen. "Here, place yourself on this cushion at my
feet, and wipe the tears from your eyes. Even if we part, we may do so without
bitterness."
"Ha,
Madame!" exclaimed the Florentine, "should such a feeling indeed
exist it can be only in the bosom of your Majesty, for no true subject can do
otherwise than love and venerate her sovereign."
"Would
that it were so," said Marie; "but that is a delusion under which I
have long ceased to labour; for too often where I have sought to excite
affection I have only engendered hatred."
"I
know not if your Majesty would address that reproach to me," said Madame
d'Ancre, raising her drooping head with the sudden energy of honest pride;
"but should it really be so, I can summon the past to vindicate my good
faith. I can call upon the Queen-Regent of France herself to do me justice; I
can invoke the two years of that regency, so full of trial, of struggle, and of
calamity, during which I have at times perilled my head to ensure alike the
tranquillity and the triumph of my august mistress; I can quote the several
cabals which I have helped to crush; and, above all, I can prove the fidelity
and submission with which I have constantly obeyed the behests of my sovereign
lady. All this is, however, worse than idle; the servant only sins the more in
every attempt at self-justification. Monarchs are accustomed from their cradles
to punish upon suspicion, however strong may be the evidences of the past.
Gratitude, as the term is understood between man and man, never drapes itself
in purple; perfect confidence cannot steady its foot upon the steps of a
throne, for the royal canopy is a heaven of impunity for those whom it overshadows.
Yet think not, Madame," she continued, in a more subdued voice, as she
clasped her thin fingers together so forcibly that they became ashy white
beneath the pressure—"think not, I beseech you, that I say this of myself.
I have no such presumption. I have not forgotten what I was, in feeling what I
am. I yet remember, deeply, thankfully, that I was poor, obscure, and
insignificant, and that it was your royal hand which raised me to rank and
honour; and thus it is with the most fervent gratitude that I now thank you for
your past bounties; and with the utmost humility that I prepare to take my
leave of you for ever."
Marie
did not reply; the outburst of outraged feeling in which the Marquise had
indulged was so unexpected and so bold that she remained speechless, and the
tears which had risen to her eyes on the entrance of her foster-sister
congealed upon their lids. Leonora awaited for an instant some token of
relenting in her royal mistress, but as the threatening silence continued, she
became alarmed, and casting herself upon her knees, she gasped out falteringly,
"I am at your feet, Madame; I kneel before you, wretched and repentant; I
am here to bid you farewell—a life-long farewell. Pardon, and forget me."
The
heart of Marie was moved; and as her favourite knelt before her she pressed her
to her bosom, and bade her be of good cheer, for that all was forgiven.
Leonora, unprepared for such an admission, wept abundantly; and it was long ere
she could recover her composure, while the Queen on her side was scarcely less
distressed.
"I
cannot part from you, mia cara, mia dolce" pursued Marie
passionately; "you are my good angel, the friend and sister of my happy
years—for we were happy then, Leonora mia, before a crown and a court
came between us. You have said truly that you have been my guardian spirit, and
we do not part with our best security in the hour of peril. No, Leonora, no; I
will listen no more to the evil accusations of those who would fain separate
us. You shall not quit the Louvre."
Madame
d'Ancre pressed her hand forcibly upon her heart as if to control its
tumultuous throbbings; and then, fixing her large dark eyes earnestly upon
those of her royal mistress, she said in a low deep accent of earnest emotion,
"And thus you love me still—you, the proud daughter of the Medici, the
wife and the mother of kings—you love me still, and I have not lived in vain!
Did you hear those words, Countess?" she asked, suddenly springing to her
feet, and addressing Madame du Fargis, who was standing in the recess of one of
the tall windows, with the tears falling fast over her fair cheeks; "the
Regent will not suffer me to leave France—the Regent will not allow me to
wither away my life an alien from her presence. Now I am once more calm and
strong—calm in the security of my happiness, strong in the consciousness of my
honesty. Let them accuse me now, I defy their malice, for my royal mistress
believes in me, and loves me."
"Compose
yourself, Leonora," said the Queen-mother affectionately; "your
feeble frame is unequal to these bursts of passion. Come hither, child, and
pillow your aching head upon my knees, as you were wont to do long, long ago,
when we sang together the beloved songs of our fair Florence, or indulged in
day-dreams which were never destined to be realized. Let Madame de Conti beware
in her turn: higher heads than hers have been brought low; and from this day I
will teach a bitter lesson to her and to her kinsmen. I have borne much, but I
am still a Medicis; I can be as firm as Catherine, although I shall endeavour
to act with greater justice, and to be in all things worthy of the name I
bear."
"Ha,
Madame!" exclaimed the favourite, "you have already proved that
however others may endeavour to forget that you are the widow of Henry the
Great the fact is ever present to yourself." And as she spoke, Leonora
buried her face in the lap of her royal foster-sister, while her long black
hair, which had become unfastened by the energy of her movements, fell to the
floor and covered her like a pall.
Little
did either the Queen or the Marquise at that moment anticipate how soon a
deeper and a denser pall would replace those luxuriant and gleaming tresses!
Happy was it for both that no prophetic glance into the future darkened the joy
of that bright hour of reconciliation!
Meanwhile
the Princesse de Conti, who dreaded the effect of this same reconciliation upon
herself and her family, privately despatched a messenger to the Prince de Condé
to inform him that Madame d'Ancre was at that very time closeted with the Regent,
and that he must forthwith devise some method of terminating so dangerous a
conference. M. de Condé was for a moment aghast; and on reflection could adopt
no better expedient than that of prevailing upon M. de Brèves, the governor of
the Duc d'Orléans, to suggest to the young Prince that he should proceed to the
apartments of his royal mother, in order to pay his respects to her Majesty.
Monsieur obeyed; and Leonora was still seated on a cushion at the feet of her
foster-sister, with her pale face pillowed upon her knees, when Madame de Conti
threw open the door of the royal closet, and announced the Prince.
"Let
Monseigneur await my pleasure without," exclaimed Marie angrily. "I
understand the motive of this breach of etiquette, and shall reward it as it
deserves. Leonora cara" she added, as the drapery again closed over
the portal, "dry your tears; I owe you some recompense for all that you
have suffered, and I will not be tardy in my requital."
At this
instant some one scratched upon the door of the royal closet.
"Again!"
cried the Queen indignantly. "See who waits, Madame du Fargis."
The
Countess proceeded to draw aside the tapestry. "Madame," she said, as
she retired a pace or two with a profound curtsey, "his Majesty the
King."
"Ha!"
exclaimed the Regent, starting from her seat, and advancing towards the young
sovereign, whom she tenderly embraced, "your visit could not have been
more welcome or better-timed, my son. The death of M. de Fervaques has created
a vacancy which must be at once filled, and I have a marshal's commission for
you to sign."
The
wife of Concini gazed eagerly into the face of her royal mistress. Marie
smiled. "Go, Madame," she said affectionately, "and bid the
Marquis d'Ancre hasten here upon the instant to kiss the gracious hand from
which he is about to receive a marshal's bâton."
Leonora
knelt before the startled King, who suffered her in silence to perform the same
ceremony; and then radiant with happiness she pressed the jewelled fingers of
the Queen to her quivering lips. "And hark you, Leonora," pursued
Marie, "cause Concini to be announced by his new title when he seeks
admission here. This will at once put an end to a host of rivalries which are
now unavailing."
Madame
d'Ancre hastily withdrew; but as she passed through the apartments of the Queen
she remarked that the antechamber was already thronged with a crowd of
courtiers, who had been attracted thither by curiosity; while they, in their
turn, did not fail to detect in the flushed cheek and flashing eye of the Marquise
the indications of some new triumph. Little, however, were they prepared for
its extent; and when Concini, some minutes afterwards, appeared, with a
sarcastic smile upon his lips, and glanced a look of defiance around him, even
while he bowed right and left alike to his friends and to his enemies, every
pulse quickened with anxiety. The suspense was but momentary. The Italian was
preceded by one of the royal pages, who, as the captain of the guard flung back
the door of the cabinet in which Louis XIII was still closeted with his mother,
announced in a voice so audible that it was heard throughout the apartment,
"Monseigneur le Maréchal d'Ancre."
"Concini
a Marshal of France!" exclaimed simultaneously the Ducs de Guise,
d'Epernon, and de Bellegarde, who were standing together; and then there was a
dead silence as the draperied door closed upon the exulting favourite.
The
commencement of the year 1614 was productive of new anxieties to the
Queen-Regent. The Maréchal de Bouillon, whose restless ambition was ever
prompting him to some new enterprise, had warily, but not the less surely,
possessed himself of the confidence of the Princes and the other disaffected
nobles, and had succeeded in aggravating their feelings against the Court party
to such an extent that he experienced little difficulty in inducing them to
abandon the capital and to retire to their several governments. M. de Condé had
never forgiven the refusal of Marie to bestow upon him the command of the
citadel of Château Trompette, or the recall of the ministers; and he also
deeply resented the desertion of the Maréchal d'Ancre from his interests, as
well as the wealth and honours to which he had attained; while the Ducs de
Nevers, de Mayenne, de Vendôme, de Longueville, and de Piney-Luxembourg,
together with a host of others, considered themselves aggrieved by their
exclusion from power, and were consequently ready to espouse his cause. Thus
Bouillon found it easy to induce them to retire simultaneously from the Court;
and it was agreed that they should assemble in Champagne, and collectively
demand a reform in the Government.
Accordingly
the Prince de Condé took his leave of their Majesties on the 6th of January,
and retired for a time to Châteauroux, whence he afterwards proceeded to
Mézières. This example was shortly followed by the other chiefs of his faction.
The Duc de Nevers retired at once to Champagne, the Duc de Mayenne to the Isle
of France, and M. de Longueville to Picardy. In February the Duc de Vendôme
prepared in his turn to join his friends; but as their purpose had by this time
become apparent to the Regent, she caused him to be confined in an apartment of
the Louvre; whence, however, he succeeded a short time afterwards in escaping
by a door that had long been unused, and which being covered by the tapestried
hanging of the chamber had been at length forgotten.
The
Maréchal de Bouillon, however, upon whom the cabal mainly relied, as his
sovereignty of Sedan gave them the assurance of a secure retreat should they be
menaced with reprisals, made no haste to imitate his dupes. He had been far too
crafty to compromise himself beyond redemption with a party which might
ultimately fail; and he had consequently calculated with great care the
probable chances of furthering his own fortunes. After the departure of the
Princes he formed his decision; and his first act was to wait upon the
ministers, and to reveal to them the intentions of M. de Condé and his
adherents; a communication which excited more annoyance than surprise in those
to whom it was addressed. He then proceeded to the Louvre, where he repeated to
the Regent what he had previously declared to her ministers; and although he
tempered his information with assurances of the respect and attachment of the
self-exiled Princes towards her person, Marie considered the mere fact of such
a coalition so dangerous, that even when Bouillon volunteered to exert all his
influence to induce them to abandon their design, and to return to the capital,
although she accepted his offer, and permitted him to follow them ostensibly
for that purpose, she was far from feeling reassured; and she soon had reason
to discover that her fears were only too well—grounded; as the Duke, after an
elaborate leave-taking at the palace, publicly declared that he was about to
proceed to Sedan in order to avoid arrest.
This
fact, coupled with the escape of M. de Vendôme, who lost no time in reaching
Brittany, where he was joined by the Duc de Retz with an armed force, and took the town of Lamballe, sufficed to convince Marie
that no faith must be placed in the professions of Bouillon; and she
accordingly forwarded orders to all the governors of the royal fortresses to
forbid the entrance of the Duc de Vendôme within their walls, and commanded the
Parliament to issue an edict for the suppression of levies of troops throughout
Provence. This done, she next despatched the Duc de Ventadour to Châteauroux
with letters of recall to M. de Condé; but before his arrival the Prince had
left that city for Mézières; and as the letters, which were forwarded to him,
remained unanswered, the royal envoy was compelled to return to the capital
without accomplishing his mission.
The
next intelligence which reached the capital was the seizure of the citadel of
Mézières by the Duc de Nevers; and as matters daily assumed a more serious
aspect, the Queen resolved to recall M. d'Epernon from Metz, whither he had
withdrawn a few months previously, and to conciliate him by reviving in the
person of his son M. de Candale the nominal office of First Lord of the
Bedchamber, which he had himself held under Henri III; while, at the same time,
she held out to the Duc de Guise the prospect of commanding the armies of the
King, should it be found expedient to march against the Prince de Condé.
These
precautions were, however, far from sufficient to tranquillize the mind of
Marie de Medicis, who began to apprehend a renewal of the intestine calamities
which had overwhelmed the nation during the preceding reigns; and satisfied that
despite all her efforts at conciliation she was personally obnoxious to the
Princes, she expressed her determination to resign the regency. Nor did either
Concini or his wife, although their own fortunes were involved in her
retirement, venture to dissuade her from her purpose, the threats of the
disaffected nobles against themselves having convinced them that they had
little mercy to expect at their hands should they still further urge the Queen
to aggressive measures. From this hasty resolution Marie was, however, with
some difficulty, dissuaded by her Council, who represented to her the dangerous
position in which she could not fail to place the young King; who, utterly
unaccustomed to public business, must prove incompetent to maintain his
interests at so perilous a crisis as that which now excited her own fears.
The
Regent readily admitted the validity of this argument; but in support of her
purpose she informed them that she had just been apprised of a rumour which had
spread in Brittany since the Duc de Vendôme had retired from the Court, by
which she was accused of having attempted to poison the King in order to
lengthen her own period of power; and with pardonable indignation she declared
that she possessed no other means of refuting so horrible a calumny than that
which she had adopted, and that she consequently owed this justice to herself.
As she was, however, still entreated to sacrifice her own feelings to the
safety of the sovereign and the welfare of the kingdom, she at length yielded;
but that she made the concession with reluctance was sufficiently evident.
"As
regards the horrible crime imputed to me, Messieurs," she said, "I
can only swear that I would rather suffer death than continue to live on under
such an accusation. I am well aware, moreover, that this is not the only
calumny which has been circulated against my person and reputation; nor is it
the first time that the Maréchal d'Ancre has been designated as the instigator
of my unpopular measures; every new cabal inventing some fallacy to undermine
my authority and to throw discredit upon my government. Since, however, you
give it as your opinion that I shall better serve the King by retaining the
regency until he shall be of fitting age to act upon his own responsibility, I
will continue to exercise the power delegated to me by my late lord and
husband; and to maintain that good understanding with my son which has ever
hitherto existed between us."
The
question was then discussed of whether it were more desirable to levy such
troops as still remained faithful to the Crown, and at once endeavour to reduce
the faction of the Princes by force, or to attempt a reconciliation by pacific
means. The Cardinal de Joyeuse, Villeroy, and Jeannin were urgent that the
former measure should be adopted; assigning as their reason that after the
tergiversation and deceit of which the cabal had been convicted, they would
profit by any delay on the part of the Government to strengthen their army, and
to effect other means of defence, thus augmenting the difficulty of their
suppression; the Chancellor was, however, of a different opinion, and
counselled the Queen to avert, so long as it might be possible to do so, the
horrors of a civil war. He represented to her the fact that all the principal
nobles, with scarcely one exception, had leagued themselves with M. de Condé,
while she had on her side only the Ducs de Guise and d'Epernon, who were,
moreover, at variance; each coveting the dignity of Connétable, and scarcely
seeking to disguise his jealousy of the other; and finally, he pointed out to
her the dangerous attitude assumed by the Huguenots, who would not fail to take
advantage of any civil dissension to advance their pretensions, which could
only be done successfully during the minority of the sovereign.
Between
these conflicting opinions Marie at length resolved to steer a middle course;
and she consequently declared her intention of attempting by negotiation to
reconcile the Princes, while at the same time she made a levy of six thousand
Swiss troops. She, moreover, by the advice of her
Council, addressed a circular-letter to all the Parliaments of the kingdom,
governors of provinces and fortresses, and mayors of towns, exhorting them to
remain faithful to the Crown, and not to suffer themselves to be seduced by the
Prince de Condé and his partisans; and terminating by the declaration that her
Majesty had determined to convoke the States, in order to consult upon the
measures necessary for ensuring the welfare and prosperity of the nation.
Meanwhile
M. de Condé had assembled the leaders of his party at Mézières, whence he
forwarded a species of manifesto to the Queen-Regent, in which he complained in
the name of his faction of "the waste of the public money; of the
unworthiness of the individuals in power; of the undue authority assumed by the
ministers; of the want of respect displayed towards the Princes of the Blood,
the peers, and the officers of the Crown; of the obstacles endured by the
Parliaments in the exercise of their jurisdiction; of the ruin of the great
nobles; the excessive charges of the law courts; the oppression suffered by the
people; the neglect exhibited in assembling the States-General; and the
precipitation shown in concluding the marriage of the sovereign before he had
attained his majority." Other objections followed, and then succeeded the
conditions upon which the cabal declared themselves willing to return to their
allegiance. The States-General were to be convened within three months; the
royal marriages were to be deferred until the close of the Assembly; and the
then-existing household of his Majesty was to be replaced by individuals of
acknowledged probity.
The
Prince at the same time wrote to the two Parliaments, to the Prince de Conti,
to the dukes and peers, and to the great officers of the Crown, soliciting
their assistance in the work of reform which he was about to undertake. Neither
of the Parliaments, however, replied to his letter; and that addressed to Paris
was placed unopened in the hands of the Regent, who forthwith forwarded it to
the Chancellor.
The
answer of Marie de Medicis to the manifesto addressed to herself was calm and
dignified. She declared her willingness to assemble the States-General; but
accompanied this concession by expressing her regret that the Prince should
not, during the last four years, have personally made the representation, and
assisted her in averting the evils of which he now complained, instead of
absenting himself from the Court on the pretext of disapproving the proposed
alliance with Spain, to which he had previously affixed his consent and
signature. To each of his other objections he received an equally categorical
reply; and the document terminated by an expression of her conviction that his
offer to effect a reform in the state by pacific means rather than have
recourse to force was desirable indeed, but little to be anticipated, since the
formation of a cabal like that of which he had constituted himself the leader,
and which was opposed to the legitimate authority of the sovereign, could only
terminate in intestine broils, and compel the King to adopt the most violent
measures in order to suppress it.
Precisely
at this period intelligence reached the Court of the death of the veteran
Connétable de Montmorency, one of the most gallant soldiers of his day, whose
judgment and strong sense had long been proverbial, although he was utterly
without education, and could scarcely sign his own name.
While
the negotiation with Condé was still pending, a new anxiety added to the
embarrassment of the Regent. The Swiss levies were about to be raised; but
suspicions of the loyalty of the Duc de Rohan, who was colonel-general of this
force, rendered her unwilling to confide so important a body of troops to his
control; and she ultimately resolved to offer him a sum of money, and to induce
him to resign his appointment. M. de Rohan readily acceded to the proposal, his
position at that moment rendering him indifferent to its possession; and the
Queen next sought to find an individual whose popularity with the Switzers, and
devotion to her own interests, might render him an eligible successor to the
displaced Duke. After considerable reflection she selected Bassompierre; but
the suggestion was at once negatived by M. de Villeroy, who reminded her Majesty
that the office was one which had never been filled by any person under the
rank of a prince. So brilliant a prospect, however, gave the favoured courtier
courage to plead his cause so successfully with his royal mistress, that she
was at length induced to consent that, if he were enabled to persuade the Swiss
themselves to solicit his appointment, the difficulty should be overcome.
Fortunately for the aspirant the officer to whom the levies were entrusted was
his personal friend, and so zealously did he advocate his cause that the
Thirteen Cantons united in consenting to receive him as their leader; and
Bassompierre, although only a petty noble of Lorraine, found himself invested
with a command which was coveted by all the proudest subjects of France.
Two days
subsequently the Court were informed that the Prince de Condé and the Duc de
Nevers had taken Mézières and Sainte-Menehould, upon which the newly-raised
troops received orders to join M. de Praslin, who, with the remainder of the
army, was concentrating his forces at Vitry. Their arrival so alarmed the
insurgent party that they resolved to evacuate the latter city, and demanded
that even should the troops remain in their vicinity, Bassompierre himself,
who, from the share that he had taken in the affair throughout, was peculiarly
obnoxious to them, should be recalled. The Duc de Ventadour and the President
Jeannin, through whom M. de Condé and his party carried on their negotiation
with the King, accordingly wrote to the young commander to apprise him that the
Regent required his services in the capital, for reasons which she would
explain on his arrival; and, greatly to his mortification, Bassompierre found
himself compelled to retrace his steps.
Once
more Marie de Medicis resolved to afford to the adverse faction the opportunity
of terminating their ill-advised struggle without bloodshed; and she
accordingly despatched a trustworthy messenger to M. de Condé, volunteering to
send deputies who should be authorized to effect a reconciliation. The offer was
accepted, the malcontents having become paralyzed by the unexpected energy of
their opponents; and after sundry meetings between the agents of the Government
and the chiefs of the cabal, in which each made particular conditions for
himself which were veiled by three demands of a more public nature, a treaty of
peace was drawn up and signed by both parties, and amity was once more
restored. Situated as they were, the Princes had been careful not to insist on
more than they were aware would be readily conceded; and thus they asked only
that the States-General should be convoked with as little delay as possible,
that the double alliance with Spain should be delayed until the termination of
the King's minority, and that the royal troops should be immediately disarmed.
To this
last requisition the reply of the commissioners of the Crown was positive; the
rebel faction were in the first place to lay down their own arms after which
they pledged themselves that their example should be followed by the troops of
the sovereign; and to this arrangement M. de Condé, after some hesitation,
agreed.
Thus
far all had progressed favourably; but the subsequent exactions of the
disaffected party caused considerable anxiety in the Council of the Regent. The
exorbitant pretensions of its leaders alarmed the ministers, but the crisis was
sufficiently critical to induce them ultimately to satisfy the demands of their
dearly-purchased allies. The Prince de Condé was invested with the government
of Amboise, and received four hundred and fifty thousand livres in ready money.
The Duc de Mayenne three hundred thousand, and the survivorship of the
government of Paris; and all the other chiefs of the cabal the sums or
governments that they had seen fit to exact; after which they ceased to insist
upon the public grievances, and the Ducs de Longueville and de Mayenne returned
to Court; an example which was followed by the Prince de Condé as soon as he
had taken possession of his new government. The coldness with which he was
received, however, and the little desire evinced to pay him that deference
which he was ever anxious to exact, soon disgusted him with the capital, and he
once more withdrew, little less disaffected than before.
On the
5th of June the Duc d'Anjou and the younger Princess were baptized at the
Louvre with great ceremony, by the Cardinal de Bonzy, the almoner of the Queen.
The sponsors of the Prince, who received the names of Gaston Jean Baptiste,
were the ex-Queen Marguerite and the Cardinal de Joyeuse; while those given to his
sister, who was held at the font by Madame and the Cardinal de la
Rochefoucauld, were Henriette Marie; this being the Princess who subsequently
became the wife of the unhappy Charles I. of England.
The
completion of the treaty with the Princes had restored the nation to apparent
tranquillity, and the government of the Regent bore a semblance of stability to
which it had not previously attained, when new troubles broke out through the
restlessness and jealousy of César de Vendôme; who, having merely been reinstated
in his government and other dignities, considered himself to have been
ill-treated by the Prince de Condé, to whose care he had confided his
interests, and who consequently resolved to enforce more ample justice for
himself. With a view of effecting his purpose, he induced the Duc de Retz, who
was equally dissatisfied, to follow his example, and Brittany soon became ripe
for revolt. As, however, Vendôme did not fail to perceive that without
extending his faction he could not hope to make head successfully against the
Court, he next endeavoured to engage M. de Rohan and the Protestants in his
interest, believing the Duke to be much more powerful with the reformed party
than he really was; and Rohan so far yielded as to attempt a convocation of the
General Assembly in Gascony; but the prudence of Du Plessis-Mornay, who
represented to the Huguenots the impolicy of embroiling themselves with the
Government in order to gratify the ambition of an individual, decided them to
refuse all participation in a political movement of that nature.
Repulsed
but not discouraged, Vendôme still persevered, and as his intrigues tended to
unsettle the minds of the people, and to harass the Regent, she resolved to
despatch the Marquis de Coeuvres, then recently returned from his embassy in
Italy, to expostulate with him, and endeavour to recall him to reason. This
mission was peculiarly distasteful to the Marquis, who, being nearly connected
with M. de Vendôme through his mother (Gabrielle d'Estrées), was fearful,
should he fail to effect his purpose, that he must offend one or the other
party; but as the commands of the Queen-mother were stringent, he was compelled
to obey. His task proved an arduous one, the two Dukes warmly asserting their
right to share in the benefits which M. de Condé had secured for himself and
his immediate friends, and declaring their intention to obtain by force what
they had been denied by the ingratitude of the Crown: nor was it until the
envoy had been a second time instructed to assure them that should they persist
in their disloyalty the King was prepared to march an army against them, that
they were at length induced to sign a treaty which had been drawn up for that
purpose, and to lay down their arms.
This
desirable result had scarcely been accomplished when the Prince de Condé,
disappointed by his government of Amboise (which he soon discovered to be of
much less importance than he had imagined when he insisted upon its
possession), resolved to make himself master of the city of Poitiers, where he
had secured many and active allies, among whom the most considerable was the
Due de Roannois, the governor; while in addition to this advantage he had also
received from the Marquis de Bonnivet a promise that he would furnish a body of
troops to assist him in his enterprise. The city was about to elect a mayor,
and the friends of Condé had exerted themselves to the utmost to cause the
choice of the citizens to fall upon an individual of their own party, but their
design was penetrated by the Bishop, who hastened to
apprise the Regent of the cabal which had once more been commenced against her
authority.
The
communication of the prelate renewed all the apprehensions of Marie, who, after
expressing her acknowledgments for his zeal, commanded him to adopt every means
in his power to contravene the endeavours of the Prince and his adherents; and
so ably did he fulfil her directions that he succeeded in winning over to the
royal cause the greater number of the inhabitants; which he had no sooner
accomplished than he caused the guards to be doubled, and thus rendered himself
more powerful in the city than M. de Roannois himself. This fact soon became
apparent to Condé, but he still trusted to the support of his friends, and
accordingly presented himself at the gates with a small retinue, believing that
the citizens would obey their governor, and refuse to oppose his entrance. The
Bishop had, however, by the promptitude of his measures, effectually defeated
the hopes of the Prince. He had loudly proclaimed in the streets that there was
a conspiracy on foot for delivering up the city to the enemies of the King; and
this announcement had at once sufficed to arouse all the energy of the
inhabitants. In a short time the gates were closed, chains were stretched across
the thoroughfares, and numerous barricades were erected. The prelate, gratified
by these fearless evidences of his influence, became to the full as excited as
his adherents, and arming himself with a pike, he placed himself at the head of
the people, urging them to resist to the utmost the dishonour by which they
were threatened; while the Governor, who was then inhabiting a suburban
residence, no sooner became apprised of the belligerent demonstrations of the
Bishop, and the effects which they had produced, than he galloped to the gates
with the intention of opposing his authority to that of his clerical
antagonist. At his command the gates were opened, and directing the immediate
demolition of the barricades, he proceeded to the episcopal palace; not, however,
without being subjected to the abuse of the irritated populace. The Bishop,
whose policy was not inferior to his courage, offered him an asylum until the
fury of the crowd should be appeased; and M. de Roannois, alarmed by the rough
reception he had already encountered, at once accepted the offer, and thus
became the prisoner of the prelate; who, producing the letter of the Regent,
issued the orders necessary to ensure the safety of the city. Nor was this all;
for with a sword by his side, the Bishop personally posted the sentinels at
nightfall, and distributed money from his own private purse to the non-military
combatants who had formed themselves into a militia.
Enraged
by his disappointment, M. de Condé, after vainly attempting to obtain a hearing
from the excited citizens, found himself compelled to retire with his
companions, having on his way burnt down the country palace of the bishops of
Poitiers; and he had no sooner reached that city than he wrote to the Regent to
complain of the insult to which he had been subjected by the inhabitants of
Poitiers, and to demand justice. The sympathies of the Court were, however,
with the adverse party; but Marie de Medicis was so well aware of the
consequences to be apprehended from Condé's irritation that she resolved to
proceed to Poitou and Brittany in person, on the pretext of the weak health of
the King, by whom she was to be accompanied. She accordingly caused a rumour to
be spread that Louis had displayed symptoms of disease which rendered it
probable that he could not long survive; and having done this, the troops were
warned to hold themselves in readiness to leave the capital with his Majesty.
Meanwhile the Due de Mayenne was despatched to M. de Condé to assure him on the
part of the Regent that every respect should be paid to his representations,
and at the same time letters of abolition were sent to all his adherents;
although he was requested to retire from Poitou during the sojourn of their
Majesties. To this demand Condé at first demurred; but finding that he could
not succeed in securing the assistance of the reformed party, he at length
consented to withdraw; and not venturing to return to Amboise, he took up his
temporary residence at Châteauroux in Berry.
The
retreat of the Prince was a great triumph for the warlike Bishop, who lost no
time in proceeding to Tours (where the Court had already arrived), at the head
of two hundred of his supporters, to entreat of their Majesties to proceed at
once to Poitiers, in order to restore public confidence. His reception by the
Regent was gracious in the extreme, nor did the young sovereign fail to express
to the exulting prelate his own sense of obligation. At Poitiers the Court was
met by the most enthusiastic acclamations: their Majesties honoured the election
of the new mayor with their presence; and the lieutenant-generalship of the
province was bestowed upon the Comte de la Rochefoucauld, an adherent of the
Due de Guise.
From
Poitiers the Court proceeded to Angers, on its way to Brittany; where, however,
the Due de Vendôme did not wait its arrival to make his submission. The
inertness of the Government upon previous occasions not having prepared him for
the energy now exhibited by the sovereign, his alarm was correspondingly
increased; and he hastened to meet their Majesties accompanied by all the
nobility of the province. On approaching the King he laid his sword at his
feet; and, as he knelt beside it, entreated his forgiveness of his past errors,
and expressed his determination thenceforward to give him no further subject of
complaint; upon which Louis commanded him to rise, and granted him a free
pardon, which was ratified by the Regent. Letters patent were despatched by
which he was reinstated in his government, and made irresponsible for all the
excesses committed by his troops; and once more the son of Gabrielle d'Estrées
was restored to the favour, if not to the confidence, of his sovereigns.
The
assembly of the States then took place at Nantes, presided over by the Duc de
Rohan; and during its meetings the King was apprised by its members of the
enormities of which the followers of Vendôme had been guilty throughout the
province, and respectfully solicited to exclude from the letters of abolition
the authors of the frightful crimes of which the people had been made the
victims. Among those of which they complained were the ransom of wives by their
husbands, of daughters and young children by their parents, and of fields of
grain by their owners. They, moreover, demanded justice for still greater enormities;
and revealed to the Council the appalling fact that wealthy individuals had
been subjected to torture, and in many instances even put to death, in order to
obtain possession of their money; while others had been compelled to pay a
heavy sum to save their dwellings and their property from the brand of the
incendiary.
These
frightful revelations excited the horror and indignation of Marie and her
Council; and, in reply to their requisition, the complainants were assured
that, although the King and his Government had preferred to pardon the injuries
which they had personally sustained from the faction of M. de Vendôme, rather
than visit them with the vengeance that they had legally merited, neither the
sovereign nor those who held office under him could permit crimes like those
detailed in their remonstrance to be exercised with impunity upon the people,
and those crimes would consequently be punished with the most extreme rigour.
The
first independent act of the Duc de Vendôme had thus greatly injured him in the
estimation of the young monarch and his mother; nor did his afterlife tend to
give them cause to alter the opinion which they then formed either as regarded
his stability or his capacity. Even the marriage which his father, Henri IV,
had with so much difficulty contracted for him with the heiress of the House of
Mercoeur, failed to produce the result that had been
anticipated, as he squandered her wealth, without increasing his own political
importance.
On her
triumphant return to the capital Marie de Medicis was apprised of the death of
the Prince de Conti, which had taken place on the 13th of August; but the void
was little felt, the infirmities under which he laboured, and the weakness of
his intellect, having, despite his exalted rank, rendered him a mere cipher at
the Court. By the nation his loss was totally unfelt; while this indifference
was shared by his wife, whose violent passion for Bassompierre had long been
notorious, and who shortly afterwards privately gave him her hand. Mademoiselle
d'Entragues, the sister of the Marquise de Verneuil, to whom he had previously
been betrothed, and who had made him the father of a son, had in vain endeavoured in the law courts to compel
him to fulfil his contract, and persisted in bearing his name; a fact which was
so well known as to induce many persons to believe that she was in reality his
wife. On one occasion, when he was in attendance upon the Queen, the royal
carriage was detained for a moment by the crowd near that of Mademoiselle
d'Entragues, whom Marie immediately recognized. "See," she said with
a malicious smile, as she pointed towards the lady with her fan, "there is
Madame de Bassompierre."
"That
is merely a nom de guerre, Madame," was the ready reply, uttered in
a tone sufficiently loud to reach the ears of the person named, who angrily
exclaimed:
"You
are a fool, Bassompierre!"
"If
I be not," was the quiet rejoinder of the ungallant Lothario, "it has
at least, Madame, not been your fault."
Thus,
after his union with the Princesse de Conti, Bassompierre, although claimed as
a husband by two celebrated women, the one of a family notorious for the
profligacy of its members, and the other a daughter of the proud house of Guise
and, moreover, the widow of a Prince of the Blood, still continued to assume
the privileges of a bachelor; resolutely disowning the one, while the other did
not dare publicly to declare her marriage.
A
fortnight after the return of the Court to Paris it was followed by the Prince
de Condé, who had been summoned to attend the sovereign to Parliament on the
termination of his minority, which ended when he entered his thirteenth year.
On the 1st of October, the day preceding that on which the ceremony of his
recognition as actual monarch of France was to take place, Louis XIII issued a
declaration confirmatory of the edict of pacification previously published, and
renewing his prohibition against duelling and blasphemy. On the following
morning the King ascended his Bed of Justice; and both the procession and the
meeting were conducted with the greatest pomp. He was attended by the
Queen-mother, Monsieur, and the Princes de Condé and de Soissons, the Ducs de
Guise, d'Elboeuf, d'Epernon, de Ventadour, and de Montbazon, and upwards of
eight hundred mounted nobles, all attired in the most sumptuous manner. On his
arrival at the palace the King was received by two presidents and four
councillors, by whom he was conducted to the great hall; and after all the
persons present had taken their places, his Majesty briefly declared the purpose
for which he had convened the meeting. Marie de Medicis then in her turn
addressed the Assembly, declaring that she had resigned the administration of
public affairs into the hands of the sovereign, who had some days previously
attained his majority; and when she had ceased speaking Louis expressed his
acknowledgments for the valuable services which she had rendered to the
kingdom, his resolution still to be guided by her advice, and entreated her not
to withhold from him her important assistance in the Government. The
Chancellor, the First President, and the
Advocate-General each delivered a harangue; after
which the Chancellor pronounced the decree which declared the majority of the
sovereign; and the declaration that he had forwarded to the Council on the
previous day was duly registered. This act terminated the ceremony, and Louis
XIII returned to the Louvre accompanied and attended as he had reached the
Parliament, amid the acclamations of the populace.
The
assembly of the States-General at Sens had been fixed for the 10th of
September, and would consequently have been held before the King had attained
his majority, had not this arrangement been traversed by the Regent, who
apprehended that they would seize so favourable an opportunity of thwarting all
her views; and would not only demand the dismissal of the ministers and the
Maréchal d'Ancre, but also, which was still more important, dissuade the
sovereign, whose minority would terminate during their sitting, from permitting
her to retain any share in the Government. The Prince de Condé and his
partisans, whose interests undoubtedly demanded such a result, had, however,
themselves been instrumental in the delay so earnestly desired by Marie; the
hostile demonstrations of Vendôme in Brittany, and the ill-judged movements of
Condé himself in Poitou, having furnished her with a plausible pretext for
deferring the opening of the States until the King could preside over them in
person; when the public declaration made before the Parliament by the young sovereign
of his intention still to be guided by the counsels of his mother at once freed
her from all her apprehensions; and she accordingly lost no time in
transferring the Assembly from Sens to Paris, and proroguing it till the 10th
of October.
Nevertheless
much was to be feared should the clergy, the nobility, and the people act
unanimously; and in order to prevent such a coalition, neither Marie de Medicis
nor her ministers spared any exertion. As much depended upon the presidents
whom they might select, the first care of the Queen-mother was to ensure the
election of persons favourable to her own interests; but as great caution was
necessary with regard to the agent to whom she could entrust so delicate a
mission as that of causing such individuals to be chosen, she hesitated for a
time before she came to a decision. Ultimately, however, she fixed upon the
young Comte de Brienne; and so thoroughly did he
justify her preference, that he eventually succeeded, without any appearance of
undue interposition, in securing the election of three presidents, all of whom
were favourable to the Court party.
This
important point gained, the Government recovered its confidence; and its next
care was to awaken the jealousy of each order against its coadjutors, and thus
to paralyze the influence of the Assembly. In this attempt it was perfectly
successful; and the general welfare of the country was overlooked in the
anxiety of the several parties to carry out their own individual views. The
clergy demanded the publication of the decrees of the Council of Trent, and
their unrestricted admission throughout the kingdom; the nobility asked that
the privilege of the paulette should be abolished; and the tiers-état solicited either the suppression or diminution of the pensions by which the
public treasury was involved in debt.
The
speaker elected by the clergy was the Archbishop of Lyons; the nobility chose
as their spokesman the Baron du Pont Saint-Pierre,
while the tiers-état was presided over by M. Miron. The two first-named orators addressed the King
standing and bareheaded; but this privilege was considered too great for a body
which could boast of neither hereditary nor ecclesiastical nobility; and the
able diplomatist and rhetorician who upon that occasion pleaded before his
sovereign the rights and immunities of the class which he had been called upon
to represent, was compelled to address that sovereign upon his knees. Miron
had, previous to the meeting of the States, excited the indignation of the more
patrician orders by declaring that he regarded the three bodies of which it was
composed as one family, of which the nobility and clergy represented the elder,
and the tiers-état the junior branches; while the Queen herself, even
while she felt the importance of his support, did not hesitate to treat the
deputies of his order with the greatest arrogance and discourtesy, although
they distinguished themselves by a loyalty and devotion to the interests of the
Crown which met with no response from the haughtier members of the Assembly.
Ably, indeed, through the agency of Miron, did they persist in defending the
royal prerogative, and demand that a principle should be established forbidding
the deposition of their sovereigns on accusations of heresy; expressing their
desire that the Crown should be recognized by law as completely independent of
spiritual power; and although the clergy, through Cardinal Duperron, formally
and strenuously opposed these propositions, so little was Miron affected by the
adverse circumstances under which he appeared, that he replied with a logic and
energy which compelled the States to defer their decision until the following
year
Louis
XIII, at this period, was in so delicate a state of health as to require
constant care and attention, while his sullen and self-centred disposition
demanded no less watchfulness. His first preceptor was M. Vauquelin des
Ivetaux, a man of great talent, and quite equal to the task of forming the mind
and intellect of a Prince, but of dissolute principles and sensual habits. He, however, did not long remain about the person of
the boy-King, having been replaced a year after the death of Henri IV by
Nicolas Le Fèvre, who was distinguished alike for
his learning and his piety. Unfortunately for the young Louis, this excellent
man only lived a year after his appointment, and was, in his turn, replaced by
M. de Rivault, a celebrated mathematician, who had
been educated with Guy, Comte de Laval. Thus,
however competent these several individuals might have been to conduct his
education, it will be at once evident that the perpetual changes of method and
purpose to which he was subjected greatly tended to impede the progress of the
illustrious pupil; and it consequently ceases to be matter of surprise that at
his majority he had by no means attained to the degree of knowledge common to
his age. Louis XIII knew little Latin; cared nothing for literature; but
although either irritable or inert when compelled to study, could develop great
energy when he was engaged in gunnery, horsemanship, or falconry. The latter
pursuit was his principal amusement, His purity of heart and propriety of
language were extreme, and deserve the greater mention from the contrast which
they afforded to the morals and manners by which he was surrounded. He would neither
permit an oath nor an obscene expression to be uttered in his presence, and
never failed to rebuke any violation of his pleasure in this respect. He was
passionately attached to dogs, and conversed with them, according to a
contemporaneous historian, in a peculiar language;
but as regarded his kingly duties he was utterly incompetent. With good
intentions, a love of justice, and a deep sense of religion, he was vacillating
and indolent; and cared little either to assert his privileges, or to take upon
himself the cares and fatigues of government while he could transfer them to
others, and thus secure time to abandon himself to more congenial pursuits.
In this
circumstance were comprised all the errors of his reign; as even while deeply
imbued with a sense of his dignity as the sovereign of a great nation, he
exhibited the feeling only in acts of petty and obstinate opposition which
tended to no result, and were productive only of a want of attachment to his
person, and of respect for his opinions, which increased the arrogance of the
great nobles, and fostered the ambition of his ministers.
It is
now time that we should introduce an individual whose subsequent importance in
the kingdom, humble as were his antecedents, was one source of the bitter
trials to which the unfortunate Marie de Medicis was subjected during a long
period of her life. The Comte de Lude had in his service a page, who was
subsequently transferred to that of the young King; and it is the history of
this apparently insignificant person which we are now called upon to detail to
the reader. Albert de Luynes, his father, was the son of Guillaume Ségur, a
canon of the cathedral of Marseilles, and of the housekeeper of the said
ecclesiastic; and derived the name of Luynes from a small tenement upon the
bank of that river, between Aix and Marseilles, which was the property of the
canon, who preferred that his son should adopt the appellation of his farm
rather than his own. There was, however, an elder brother, on whom the little
property belonging to the priest was exclusively bestowed, and Luynes
accordingly discovered that he must become the architect of his own fortunes.
With all the fearless confidence of youth he made his way, as he best could, to
the capital, where he enlisted as an archer of the bodyguard, displayed great
aptitude and courage, and finally obtained the governorship of Pont-St.-Esprit.
While thus prospering in the world he married, became the father of seven
children, of whom three were sons; and died without suspecting that his name
would be handed down to posterity through the medium of one of these almost
portionless boys, whose sole inheritance was a small dairy-farm of the annual
value of twelve hundred livres.
Charles
de Luynes, the elder of this numerous family, became, as already stated, the
page of the Comte de Lude; and, as his brothers were totally without resources,
he induced his patron to receive them gratuitously into his suite, in order
that he might be enabled to share with them the four hundred crowns a year
which, together with his slender patrimony, formed his own income. This favour
had no sooner been conceded than the three young men discarded the modest names
of Charles, Honoré, and Léon d'Albert, by which they had previously been known,
and assumed those of Luynes, Cadenet, and Brantès, from the field, the
vineyard, and a small sandy island beside them, which composed their joint
estate. "Possessions," as Bassompierre
facetiously observes, "over which a hare leapt every day." On the
miserable pittance of the elder brother the three young adventurers,
nevertheless, contrived with considerable difficulty to exist, although it was
notorious that they had but one cloak, at that period an indispensable article
of costume, among them; a circumstance by which two were compelled to avoid
observation while the third fulfilled his duties; and so little, moreover, were
their services valued by M. de Lude that he was in the habit of declaring that
they were fit for nothing but "to catch green jays," a reproach which
they owed to their skill in training sparrow-hawks to catch small birds; and to
which he was far from supposing when he gave it utterance that they would
ultimately be indebted for a prosperity almost fabulous.
Such,
however, was fated to be the case. Charles de Luynes had not been long at Court
before he ascertained the passion of the young King for falconry, and having
carefully trained two of his miniature hawks, he caused them to be offered in
his name to his royal master. Louis was delighted with their docility and
skill, and desired that the donor should be presented to him; when he found
that the page was deeply versed in all the mysteries of that sport to which he
was himself so much attached; and thenceforward he constantly commanded his
attendance whenever he pursued his favourite pastime in the gardens of the
Tuileries.
At this
period M. de Luynes had already attained his thirtieth year; and, with
admirable self-government, he had so thoroughly controlled himself as to
disguise the salient features of his character. No one consequently suspected
either his latent ambition, or the violent passions which he had craft enough
to conceal; and thus the very individuals who were the objects of his hatred
regarded him merely as a shallow and superficial young man, whose whole soul
was in the puerile sports to which he had addicted himself.
It was
not, however, solely to take small birds that De Luynes aspired when he thus
found himself the chosen companion of the Dauphin; he had other talents which
he exerted so zealously that he ere long made himself indispensable. Gifted
with a magnificent person, insinuating manners, and that ready tact by which an
indolent nature is unconsciously roused to excitement, he soon obtained an
extraordinary influence over his royal playmate by the power which he possessed
of overcoming his habitual apathy, and causing him to enter with zest and
enjoyment into the pleasures of his age. Henri IV, who perceived with
gratification the beneficial effect produced upon the saturnine nature of his
son, and who was, moreover, touched by the fraternal devotion of the page,
transferred him to the household of the Dauphin, and augmented his income to
twelve hundred crowns; and thenceforward he became at once the companion,
counsellor, and friend of the young Louis; and at the desire of the Prince he
was created Master of the Aviary.
Time
passed on. The Dauphin succeeded to the throne of his murdered father; the
Regency tottered under the machinations of the great nobles; faction grew out
of faction; cabals and conspiracies kept the nation in one perpetual state of
anxiety and unrest; but the influence of De Luynes continued undiminished; and
neither Marie de Medicis nor her ministers apprehended any danger from an
association that was fated to produce the most serious consequences; while the
Princes were equally disinclined to disturb the amusements in which the young
monarch was so entirely absorbed as to pay little attention to the important
events which succeeded each other around him.
As he
grew older Louis became still more attached to his favourite. His discontented
spirit made him irritable under every disappointment, and vindictive towards
those by whom his wishes were opposed: he detested alike explanation and
remonstrance, and from De Luynes he never encountered either the one or the
other. Under the remonstrances of his mother he became sullen; to the arrogant
assumption of the Princes and the Maréchal d'Ancre he opposed an apathetic
silence which caused them to believe that it was unfelt; and it was only to De
Luynes that he poured forth all his indignation, that he complained with
bitterness of the iron rule of Marie, the insolence of his nobles, and the
ostentatious profusion of the Italian: contrasting the first with his own helplessness,
the second with the insignificance to which he was condemned, and the last with
the almost penury to which he was compelled to submit.
No
Prince had ever a more attentive or a more interested auditor. The enemies of
the young Louis were also those of his favourite; for, as before remarked, the
grandson of the reverend canon of Marseilles was alike vain and ambitious, and
consequently inimical to all who occupied the high places to which he himself
aspired. Moreover, the powerlessness and poverty of the young monarch
necessarily involved those of his follower; and thus both by inclination and by
interest De Luynes was bound to share the antipathies of his master.
Like
all favourites, moreover, he soon made a host of personal adversaries; while,
as these were far from suspecting the height to which he was ultimately
destined to attain, they took little pains to dissemble their dislike and
contempt of the new minion; and thus, ere long, De Luynes had amassed a weighty
load of hatred in his heart. To him it appeared that all the great dignitaries
of the kingdom, although born to the rank they held, were engrossing honours
which, possessed as he was of the favour of the sovereign, should have been
conferred upon himself; but the especial antipathy of the arrogant adventurer
was directed against the Queen, the Maréchal d'Ancre, and the President
Jeannin. To account for his bitter feeling towards Marie de Medicis, it is only
necessary to state that, blinded by his ambition, he had dared to display for
the haughty Princess a passion which was coldly and disdainfully repulsed; and
that he had vowed to revenge the overthrow of his hopes.
His
hatred of Concini is as easily explained; it being merely the jealousy of a
rival favourite. The Italian was to the mother of the King precisely what De
Luynes was to the King himself; and as Marie possessed more power than her son,
so also was her follower more richly recompensed. Still, however, the game was
an unequal one, of which the chances were all in his own favour; for the
Maréchal was playing away the present, while his adversary was staking upon the
future. The President Jeannin was also, as we have stated, especially
distasteful to De Luynes, as he made no secret of his dissatisfaction at the
frivolous existence of the young sovereign, and his desire that he should
exchange the boyish diversions to which he was addicted for pursuits more
worthy of his high station; while at the same time he exhibited towards the
favourite an undisguised disdain which excited all the worst passions of its
object.
Thus,
insignificant as he appeared to those who were basking in favour, and who
esteemed themselves too highly to waste one thought upon the obsequious
dependent of a youthful and wayward sovereign, who suffered himself to be guided
by those about him as though reckless of the result of their conflicting
ambitions, it will be readily understood that De Luynes was laying up a store
of antipathies which required only time and opportunity to develop themselves,
and to bear the most bitter fruits; and already did the active favourite begin
to enjoy a foretaste of the coming harvest. Ever earnest for right, Louis XIII
never exhibited any personal energy to secure it, and consequently could effect
nothing of himself; readily prejudiced, alike by his own caprices and by the
representations of others, his very anxiety to act as became a monarch rendered
him vulnerable to the intrigues of those whose interests tended to mislead his
judgment; and as De Luynes, while sharing in his superstitious acts of
overstrained devotion, or amusing his idleness by the futilities of falconry
and other even less dignified sports, did not fail occasionally and cautiously
to allude to more serious subjects, the boy-King listened eagerly to the
recitals and opinions of his chosen friend, and finished by adopting all his
views. This fact soon became so obvious to Concini, that the wily Italian, who
dreaded lest the day might not be far distant when the son of Marie de Medicis
would shake off the yoke of her quasi-regency and assert his own prerogative,
resolved to secure the good offices of De Luynes, and for this purpose he
induced M. de Condé to restore to the King the government of Amboise;
representing to the Prince the slight importance of such a possession to a
person of his rank, and the conviction which its voluntary surrender must
impress upon the ministers of his desire to strengthen the royal cause. Let it
not be supposed, however, that, at the period of which we write, such a
surrender could for a moment be effected gratuitously; and thus, when the first
Prince of the Blood was at length induced to yield to the representations of
his insidious adviser, the terms of the bargain were fully understood on both
sides; but even when he had succeeded in obtaining the consent of M. de Condé
himself to the arrangement, Concini had still to overcome the scruples of the
Queen-mother, to whom he hastened to suggest that the vacant government should
be bestowed upon Charles de Luynes.
As he
had anticipated, Marie de Medicis was startled by so extraordinary a
proposition. De Luynes was a mere hanger-on of the Court; the companion of the
boyish pleasures of her son; and without one claim to honour or advancement.
But these very arguments strengthened the position of the Maréchal. The poverty
of the King's favourite secured, as he averred, his fidelity to those who might
lay the foundations of his fortune; and if, as the astute Italian moreover
cleverly remarked, De Luynes were in truth merely the playmate of the monarch,
he possessed at least the merit of engrossing his thoughts, and of thus
rendering him less desirous to control or to criticize the measures of others.
Marie yielded to this argument; she had begun to love power for its own sake;
and she could not disguise from herself that her future tenure of authority
must depend solely upon the will of the young sovereign. In order, therefore,
to secure to herself the good offices of one so influential with his royal
master as De Luynes, she consented to follow the advice of Concini, who
forthwith, in her name, remunerated M. de Condé for his secession by upwards of
a hundred thousand crowns, and the grandson of Guillaume Ségur became governor
of the city and fortress of Amboise.
The
assembly of the States-General occupied the commencement of the year 1615; and
was closed on the 22nd of February, by their Majesties in person, with extreme
pomp. When the King and his august mother had taken their seats, and the
heralds had proclaimed silence, Armand Jean du Plessis, Bishop of Luçon,
presented to the sovereign the requisition of the clergy; and after a long
harangue, in which he detailed their several demands, he entered into an
animated eulogium of the administration of the Queen, exhorting his Majesty to
continue to her the power of which she had so ably availed herself during his
minority. He spoke fluently, but in a broken and uncertain voice, and with an
apparent apathy, which, according to contemporaneous authors, gave no indication
of the extraordinary talents that he subsequently displayed.
The
States-General had no sooner closed than Marie de Medicis resolved to terminate
the double alliance which had been concluded with Spain, and in honour of this
event she determined that Madame, the promised bride of Philip, should appear
in a ballet, which by the sumptuousness of its decorations, the beauty of its
machinery, and the magnificence of its entire arrangements, should eclipse
every entertainment of the kind hitherto exhibited at the French Court.
"It
is necessary," she said, "that my daughter should give a public
festival before her departure for Spain, and that the Parisians should remember
a Princess who is about to be lost to France."
That
the worthy citizens were on their part most anxious so to do, is evident from
the testimony of Bassompierre, who states that the Court officials, being
unprepared for so great a crowd as that which presented itself upon the
occasion, had not taken proper precautions, and it was subsequently found
necessary to postpone the amusement for some days, and to arrange that no one
should enter the Salle de Bourbon without a ticket; which the Duc d'Epernon and
himself were entrusted to receive.
This
entertainment was followed by another of a similar description at the Hôtel de
Condé; but although they affected to be equally engrossed by the festivities in
which they shared, neither the Queen nor the Prince were so indifferent to
their personal interests as they endeavoured to appear. Marie de Medicis was
striving to discover some means of frustrating the cabals which were
perpetually thwarting her designs, and threatening her authority, while M. de
Condé was as eager as ever to undermine her power. The Maréchal d'Ancre was
intriguing to effect the disgrace of the ministers, particularly that of
Villeroy, whose alliance he no longer coveted; and the great nobles were busied
in searching for some pretext sufficiently plausible to cause the ruin of the
domineering favourite who presumed to treat them rather as inferiors than as
equals. Thus the gilded surface of the Court concealed a mass of hatred,
jealousy, and unrest, which threatened every instant to reveal itself, and to
dispel an illusion as false as it was flattering: and while the foreign guests
of the young monarch danced and feasted, and the native nobility struggled to
surpass them in magnificence and frivolity, the more thoughtful spectators of
the glittering scene trembled at its instability, and every instant anticipated
an outbreak.
The attempt
of Concini proved successful, and the deportment of Marie towards M. de
Villeroy became so chilling that he withdrew from the Court, without seeking to
ascertain the cause of his disgrace.
On the
27th of March the ex-Queen Marguerite breathed her last, but for some time
previously she had appeared so seldom at Court that her death did not tend to
disturb the gaieties of the royal circle, who had almost ceased to remember her
existence. She had outlived even the reputation of her vices.
When
the Prince de Condé and his faction demanded a meeting of the States they were
far from anticipating its results; the unanimous loyalty of the deputies having
greatly subserved the interests of the Queen, and thus weakened their own
position. Aware too late of the error which they had committed, they were
consequently compelled to seek elsewhere for support, and it was at length
decided that they should excite the disaffection of the Parliament, by
representing that all the services which its members had rendered to Marie on
her assumption of the regency had been repaid by ingratitude and neglect; and
that they no longer commanded that authority in the Government to which they
were justly entitled. Coupled with these insidious arguments were profuse
offers of assistance to enable them to enforce their rights, and the object of
the faction was at once gained; the ambition and the vanity of the Parliament
being alike engaged in a question which involved their own influence and
importance. Strong in the support of the Princes, they, however, overacted the
part assigned to them, and proceeded so arrogantly to remonstrate with the
sovereign upon what they termed the abuses of the Government, that the King
issued a decree in Council, by which he abrogated both their own decree and
their remonstrances, declaring that they had exceeded the power accorded to
them by the law; and commanding that those documents should be cancelled, torn
from the registers, and delivered to his Majesty on the receipt of the royal
decree. The Parliament, however, expostulated, and although they were again
commanded to deliver up the obnoxious records, they failed to obey; and thus,
by their determination, overruled the will of the sovereign.
During
this struggle for power the Prince de Condé had absented himself from Paris, in
order to avert any suspicion of connivance; but previous experience had
rendered the Queen distrustful of his movements, and she was consequently
prepared to counteract his subsequent intrigues. The Council had, accordingly,
no sooner annulled the decree of the Parliament, than she sent to forbid him,
in the name of the King, from assisting in their deliberations; upon which the
Prince availed himself of so specious a pretext for abandoning the Court,
alleging that he no longer considered it safe to remain in the capital.
In
accordance with this declaration he left Paris by the Porte St. Antoine,
followed by the acclamations of the populace, who, weary of the rule of the
Queen, and exasperated by the arrogance of her favourites, regarded M. de Condé
as a victim, and thus rendered his retreat a new subject of anxiety to the
Court party. Nor was their annoyance decreased when they ascertained that
throughout his journey to Creil, where he possessed an estate on the banks of
the Oise, he was met by numerous bodies of armed citizens from Senlis, Mantes,
Beaumont, and other towns, and was accompanied by the Duc de Longueville and
the nobles attached to his cause. Within a league of Creil the harquebusiers
were drawn up to receive him, with drums beating and colours flying, and thus
escorted he finally entered the city.
On
learning these circumstances Marie de Medicis became apprehensive that he might
avail himself of so favourable an opportunity to raise an army, and enter into
open rebellion against the Crown; and in order to avert this contingency, she
lost no time in despatching a messenger who was instructed to invite him to
return to Paris, and to accompany the Court in their approaching journey to
Guienne. M. de Condé was, however, aware of the advantage which he had gained,
and resolutely refused to retrace his steps until the King reformed the
Council, replied to the remonstrances of the Parliament, and redressed the
alleged wrongs of himself and his friends; demanding in his own name the
presidency of the Council, and the ministry of finance which had been promised
to him; while the Maréchal de Bouillon, in his turn, asked as the price of his
obedience the office of Connétable de France vacant by the death of the Duc de
Montmorency.
These
demands not being conceded, the Prince de Condé refused to accompany the King
to Guienne, an example which was followed by many of the high nobility; and the
faction became ere long so formidable that a civil war appeared inevitable.
Nevertheless,
the Maréchal d'Ancre and his adherents affected to treat the warlike
demonstrations of the adverse party with contempt, and assured Marie de Medicis
that all the efforts of the Prince must prove abortive while the King possessed
a strong army and able generals to oppose the forces of the malcontents; and,
in support of his assertion, the Ducs de Guise and d'Epernon alike offered
their services to her Majesty. In the former, however, Marie dared not confide;
his near relative, the Duc de Mayenne, being the ally of Condé, while De Guise
himself was the avowed enemy of Concini. Of M. d'Epernon's sincerity she felt
more assured; but she was aware that she could not bestow upon him the command
of the royal army without exciting the jealousy of Guise, and thus opening up a
newsource of difficulty. Desirous of proceeding to Guienne without further
delay, the Queen consequently urged her advisers to suggest some other
individual to whom so serious a responsibility might be entrusted; and after
considerable deliberation the Duc d'Epernon, the Chancellor, and his son the
Chevalier de Sillery proposed to the Maréchal d'Ancre that he should become a
candidate for the command, offering at the same time to exert all their
influence with the Queen to ensure his success.
Blinded
by vanity, Concini, who was a soldier only in name, did not fail to listen with
greedy ears to this unexpected proposition; and while his seeming friends were
speculating upon his ruin, and calculating that during his absence they should
have time to impress upon Marie de Medicis that, by the sacrifice of her
favourite, she might reconcile the disaffected Princes. Concini himself foresaw
that the increase of influence which so important a command could not fail to
secure to him must tend to diminish that of the Duc d'Epernon, whose overthrow
had been for some time his greatest wish. Moreover, by quartering his troops in
the neighbourhood of M. de Condé, an opportunity would present itself of
effecting his reconciliation with that Prince, which he ardently desired; and
this end accomplished, he flattered himself with the hope that his vision of
becoming first minister of France could not fail to be realized.
Unfortunately,
however, for the ambitious Italian, it was not long ere D'Epernon and Sillery
recognized the error into which they had been led by their eagerness to injure
him. They suddenly remembered that Concini had already once joined the faction
of the Princes, and they were aware that the Duc de Bouillon had made more than
one subsequent effort to induce him to abandon the royal cause; and they were
no sooner convinced of the fault which they had committed, than they hastened
to represent to the Queen that the appointment of the Maréchal d'Ancre to the
command of the King's armies had caused great dissatisfaction throughout the
capital; the citizens affirming that the troops of a sovereign of France ought
not to be led against the enemy by a man who was ignorant of the art of war,
and who was, moreover, a foreigner, detested by the people to an extent which
rendered it probable that, should Concini be invested with the command, they
would open the gates of Paris to M. de Condé, in the event of his marching upon
the city. Marie de Medicis yielded to these reasons, and simply replied by
reminding Sillery that if she had committed an error in accepting the proposal
of the Maréchal d'Ancre, she had done so at his own instigation; but that as he
considered it desirable to appoint some other individual to the command, she
would offer no opposition. Concini was accordingly superseded, and the veteran
Maréchal de Bois-Dauphin was selected as his successor, with the title of
lieutenant-general. Indignant at the disappointment
to which he had been subjected, Concini left Paris, and proceeded to his
government at Amiens, vowing vengeance against the Duc d'Epernon and Sillery.
The
impatience of the Queen to conclude the double alliance with Spain was so great
that she disregarded the advice of Jeannin and Villeroy; who, in conjunction
with Concini and his wife, had endeavoured to induce her to delay her departure
for Guienne, and to proceed either to Laon or St. Quentin, in order to secure
the Isle of France and Picardy, and to prevent the Prince de Condé and his
adherents from concentrating their forces in the vicinity of the capital;
while, on the contrary, she was urged by the Chancellor and his brother, the
Commandeur de Sillery, who was her first-equerry and gentleman-usher, to carry
out her original design. The 17th of August had been already fixed for the commencement
of the royal journey; and Marie eagerly availed herself of their advice to
persist in her purpose; contenting herself with giving orders to the Maréchal
de Bois-Dauphin to cover Paris, to impede the approach of the disaffected
forces, and, at all risks, to avoid coming to an engagement. She then withdrew
from the Bastille eight hundred thousand crowns for the purpose of defraying
the expenses of the Court during its progress.
Despite
the absence of the Princes, the royal retinue was magnificent and numerous. The
troops by whom the august travellers were attended consisted of a thousand
horsemen, and the royal bodyguard amounted to three thousand men, who were
placed under the command of the Duc de Guise, who was also to accompany Madame
Elisabeth to the frontier of the kingdom, and to receive the Infanta, whom he
was to conduct to the capital of Guienne, where their Majesties were to await
her. The King left Paris soon after dawn; the Queen followed some hours
subsequently, having previously caused the arrest of M. Le Jay, in order to intimidate the Parliament; and finally, in
the course of the afternoon, Madame took leave of the municipal authorities,
and departed in her turn. The Marquise d'Ancre having in vain endeavoured to
dissuade her royal foster-sister from this journey, became so thoroughly
dispirited by the disappointment of her husband, and the evident decline of her
own influence, that she resolved to excuse herself from accompanying the Court,
and to remain in the capital; a project from which she was, however, dissuaded
by MM. de Villeroy and Jeannin, who represented to her the impolicy of
incurring the displeasure of her Majesty, and thus insuring her own ruin. She
was consequently induced to join the royal suite, but she did so with a heavy
heart, and without one hope of resuming her original empire over the mind of
Marie. The Court reached Orleans on the 20th of August, and Tours on the 30th,
whence their Majesties proceeded to Poitiers, at which city they arrived on the
9th of September; but the anxieties of Marie de Medicis were not yet to
terminate. Madame was attacked a day or two subsequently with small-pox, while
the Queen herself was confined to her bed by a severe illness, which compelled
the constant attendance of Madame d'Ancre in her sick-room, where, by her
affectionate assiduity, she soon succeeded in recovering the good graces of her
royal mistress. She had secured to her interests a Jewish physician, in whose
astrological talent Marie de Medicis placed the most implicit confidence; and
eager to revenge her husband upon Sillery, who, as she was well aware, had been
the cause of his losing the coveted command, she instructed this man, whom the
Queen had hastened to consult, to persuade the credulous invalid that she had been
bewitched by the Chevalier de Sillery. Strange as it may appear, Leonora was
perfectly successful; and believing herself to have been the victim of the
Chancellor and his party, Marie entered earnestly into the views of her
favourite, consenting to withdraw her confidence from Sillery, and to follow
thenceforward the counsels of Villeroy and Jeannin.
The
delay consequent upon the recovery of the Queen and her daughter enabled the
Prince de Condé to strengthen his party, and to advance towards Paris, with an
army of five thousand infantry and two thousand horse. His troops were,
however, badly armed, and might at once have been beaten or dispersed by the
Maréchal de Bois-Dauphin, had that general marched against them; but, fettered
by the stringent orders which he had received not to give battle to the enemy,
he remained inactive; and the Duc de Bouillon profited by his inertness to
seize Château Thierry, whence he marched to Méré-sur-Seine.
Meanwhile
M. de Condé ascertained that the King had issued on the 10th of September a
proclamation of lèse-majesté against himself and his adherents; to which
he replied by another, wherein he affirmed that he had taken up arms for the
sole purpose of preventing a foreign invasion. He then crossed the Seine, with
the intention of possessing himself of the town of Sens; a project in which he,
however, failed, Bois-Dauphin and his adjutant-general, the Marquis de Praslin,
having already garrisoned the place.
The two
armies were at this period in such close juxtaposition that an engagement
appeared inevitable; but whether it were that Bois-Dauphin was deficient in
ability, or that he had resolved, whatever might be the result of his inaction,
to obey implicitly the instructions of the Queen, he vacated Sens after a few
slight skirmishes. Be the real cause of his supineness what it might, it
excited the indignation of Bassompierre, Praslin, the Marquis de Coeuvres, and
the other leaders of the royal army, who did not scruple to accuse him of
incapacity; declaring, moreover, that he had harassed the troops far more than
if he had led them into action.
On the
arrival of the Court at Angoulême the Queen was agreeably surprised by the
appearance of the Comte de Saint-Pol, who, she had
been led to believe, had joined the faction of Condé with his nephew the Duc de
Longueville; and her exultation was increased when, with assurances of his
fidelity to the Crown, he placed under her orders the two fortresses of Fronsac
and Caumont.
Profiting
by the retreat of the Maréchal de Bois-Dauphin, the Duc de Bouillon had made
all haste to pass the Loire, and to reach the confines of Touraine and Poitou;
nor would it have been possible for their Majesties to have reached Bordeaux in
safety, had it not been for the secession of the Comte de Saint-Pol from the
faction of the Princes, together with the impossibility of marching the rebel
troops upon Poitou in so short a space of time. Thanks to this combination of
circumstances, however, the Court arrived without accident in the capital of
Guienne on the 7th of October; where the King and his august mother were
received with great magnificence, and enthusiastically welcomed by all classes
of the citizens, whom the Maréchal de Roquelaure, lieutenant-general for the
King in Guienne, and Mayor of Bordeaux, had adroitly gained, by his
representations of the honour conferred upon them by the sovereign in selecting
their city as the scene of his own marriage and that of his sister, the future
Queen of Spain.
It had
been arranged that the royal marriages should be celebrated on the same day
(the 18th of October), at Bordeaux and Burgos; and accordingly the Duc de
Guise, as proxy for the Prince of Spain, espoused Madame Elisabeth, with whom,
accompanied by the Duchesse de Nevers and the ladies of her household, he
immediately departed for the frontier, after a painful leave-taking between the
young Princess and her family; while the Duque d'Usseda
performed the same ceremony for Louis XIII, with the Infanta Anna Maria of
Austria. The exchange of the two Princesses took place on the 9th of November,
in the middle of the Bidassoa, with a host of petty and futile observances
which excite mirth rather than admiration; but at the same time with a
magnificence surpassing all that had ever previously been exhibited on such an
occasion; the two Courts of France and Spain vying with each other in splendour
and profusion. De Luynes, to whom such a mission appeared peculiarly adapted,
presented to the Infanta the letters of welcome with which he had been
entrusted by Louis XIII and his mother, and which were received by the Princess
with an undisguised delight that the favourite did not fail to report to his
royal master.
The
guard with which the Duc de Guise had conducted Madame Elisabeth to the
frontier consisted of fifteen hundred horse, four thousand infantry, and four
pieces of ordnance; and it was with the same troops that he escorted the newly
made Queen of France to Bordeaux, who, previously to her departure from Burgos,
had signed a formal renunciation, written entirely by her own hand, of all her
claims to the Spanish succession. On her arrival at
Bordeaux on the 21st of November, the young Queen was received with all the
splendour of which the circumstances were susceptible, and the marriage
ceremony was immediately repeated by the Bishop of Saintes; after which, on the
17th of December, the Court, under the escort of a strong body of troops, left
the capital of Guienne for Tours, which latter city they did not, however,
reach for five weeks, owing to the long halts that they were compelled to make
in the several towns through which they passed, where every species of
entertainment had been prepared for the reception of the august travellers.
Meanwhile the army suffered fearfully from exposure to the cold, from sickness,
and from want of provisions and forage; numbers of the men died, and the
progress of the royal party consequently resembled a disastrous retreat rather
than a triumphant procession.
In
addition to this misfortune the Queen-mother had other and still more serious
motives for anxiety. Although her personal ambition had been gratified by the
accomplishment of that close alliance with Spain which she had so long and so
earnestly desired, she could not conceal from herself that as regarded the
nation over which she had been called to govern, the irretrievable step thus
taken was one of extreme impolicy. On every side she was surrounded by
difficulties. The first Prince of the Blood, and nearly the whole of the high
nobility, were not only disaffected, but actually in arms against the Crown.
The Protestants, to whom she had repeatedly promised that she would observe the
Edict of Nantes, incensed by her breach of faith, had revolted against her
authority; her troops had failed to offer any effective resistance; and
meanwhile foreign soldiers had traversed Champagne, and advanced into Berry to
join Condé, without any impediment from the royal army. The intelligence that
she received from Paris was equally alarming; scarcely a day passed in which
pamphlets and pasquinades of the grossest description were not published and
circulated among the population, assigning the most foul and degrading motives
for her journey to Guienne under the protection of the Ducs d'Epernon and de
Guise; while her anxiety for the Spanish alliance was represented as arising
from her desire to conciliate those who were accused of being the assassins of
her husband.
Angered
as she was by these insults, Marie de Medicis still pined to return to the
capital. She was wearied alike by the exacting and arrogant temper of M.
d'Epernon, and by the monotony of the provincial cities, where she saw herself
surrounded only by aldermen and citizens with whom she had no feeling or habit
in common; and as the several individuals of her circle were equally ill at
ease in so novel a position, far from allaying her impatience, they aggravated
the ennui which she did not attempt to disguise, until she eventually
brought herself to attach all the blame of her own disappointment and
mortification upon those who had advised her to leave the capital; and to
evince the greatest eagerness to follow the counsels of their adversaries.
The
Court left Bordeaux at the close of the year 1615; and in the month of January
following proceeded to take up its abode at Tours, there to await the close of
a negotiation into which the Queen-mother had entered with the Princes; while
at the same time her agents secretly exerted all their efforts to induce the
allies of M. de Condé to abandon his cause. The command of the troops was taken
from the Maréchal de Bois-Dauphin and conferred upon the Duc de Guise, with the
title of lieutenant-general of the King's army; and an immediate attempt was
made to gain over the Duc de Mayenne and the Maréchal de Bouillon, as being the
most influential of the revolted nobles. James I offered to Marie de Medicis
his services as a mediator on the occasion; they were gratefully accepted, and
the English Ambassador was forthwith despatched to the Prince de Condé at St.
Jean-d'Angély, with instructions to avert, by every argument in his power, the
horrors of a civil war. Convinced that no better opportunity could possibly
occur for securing to himself and his party the advantageous conditions which
he coveted, Condé received the royal envoy with great courtesy, declaring that
he had acted throughout the whole affair solely in the interests of his
country, and that he was ready to write respectfully to his Britannic Majesty,
to offer to him the same assurance.
His
proposal was accepted; the letter was forthwith prepared; and the Baron de
Thianges was entrusted with its delivery into the hands of the English monarch.
A reply was returned by the same messenger; and finally a conference was
decided on, which was to take place at Loudun on the 10th of February.
While
preparations were making for this important event, the Queen-mother, on the
29th of January, summoned the nobles of her Court to her apartment, in order to
discuss the necessary measures to be adopted for securing the allegiance of the
disaffected Princes; and on this occasion she nearly lost her life by a
singular accident. The young Comte de Soissons, the Ducs de Guise and
d'Epernon, Bassompierre, Jeannin, and many others who held office about the
Court or in the Government were scarcely assembled when the flooring of the
room gave way, and twenty-eight persons were precipitated into the hall
beneath. The arm-chair of Marie herself had fortunately been placed above a
beam which held firm, and to which the President Jeannin resolutely clung, thus
breaking his fall; but MM. de Soissons, d'Epernon, de Bassompierre, de
Villeroy, and several others were less fortunate, and all were more or less
gravely injured. With great presence of mind the Queen retained her seat; and
with the help of the Duc de Guise ultimately contrived to reach her bed, over
which she passed, and thus escaped into an adjoining apartment; and meanwhile
the unfortunate victims of the accident were conveyed to their respective
residences, where her Majesty caused them to be immediately visited by one of
the officers of her household, who was commissioned to inquire into their
condition, and to express her regret at the event.
There
was one exception, however, to this royal act of sympathy and consideration,
and that one was the Duc d'Epernon; who, although the greatest sufferer on the
occasion, was entirely overlooked; a marked and threatening want of courtesy on
the part of the Queen-mother, which convinced the arrogant courtier that his
period of favour was past, and that his enemies had triumphed. This conviction
at once determined him to retire voluntarily from the Court before he should be
compelled to do so by an order which he felt satisfied would not be long
delayed; and he was accordingly no sooner sufficiently recovered to leave his
bed than he waited upon their Majesties to take leave, alleging that his
shattered health having received so violent a shock, he felt it necessary to
withdraw for a time from all participation in public affairs, and to endeavour
by perfect repose to overcome the effects of his accident.
His
reasons were graciously accepted both by the King and Queen, who assured him of
their deep sorrow at his sufferings, and expressed the most flattering wishes
for his recovery; but the Queen-mother uttered no word either of regret or
sympathy. With the most chilling indifference she returned his parting
salutation; and M. d'Epernon quitted her apartment with a demeanour almost as
haughty as her own.
Marie
de Medicis, who possessed the most implicit confidence in the so-called science
of astrology, and who was always anxious to penetrate the mystery of the
future, having been informed on her return to Paris that a certain Giorgio
Luminelli, a native of Ragusa who was celebrated as a soothsayer, had recently
arrived in the capital, and taken up his abode in the Place Royale, immediately
expressed a wish to consult him; for which purpose she despatched a messenger
to his residence, by whom he was invited to wait upon a person of high rank
who, attracted by his renown, was desirous of testing his skill. To this
somewhat imperious summons Luminelli, however, simply replied by declaring that
he never quitted his own apartments for any one, whatever might be the station
of the person who required his services; but that those, who sought his aid
were at liberty to visit him whenever they saw fit to do so. This answer only
increased the eagerness of the Queen-mother; nevertheless, previously to
seeking him in person, she requested M. de Créquy, the Duc de la Force,
Bassompierre, and Rambure to go to his house in disguise, in order to ascertain
whether he were indeed worthy of the reputation by which he had been preceded.
While
they were making the necessary arrangements, and deciding to exchange dresses
with their confidential valets in the hope of being enabled to mystify the
necromancer, to whom they were entirely unknown, the Maréchal d'Ancre arrived
to pay his respects to his royal mistress; and, upon being made acquainted with
the project, he determined to join the party in the character of a Venetian
noble, of whom there were at that moment several residing in Paris. On the
completion of their preparations the merry masquers set forth, and soon reached
the abode of Luminelli; where, on their arrival, they found a servant stationed
at the door, as if awaiting the advent of expected guests, who no sooner saw
them pause beside him than, addressing Concini and the disguised serving-men,
he politely requested them to follow him; coupling the invitation with an
assurance that his master had desired him to watch for the arrival of five
great nobles who were about to consult his art. Lavallée, the lackey of M. de
Bassompierre, assuming an air of importance, expressed both for himself and his
companions their sense of this attention; and then, somewhat startled by the
coincidence, for as such they simply considered it, the whole party followed
their guide upstairs.
On
reaching the apartment of the astrologer the four disguised courtiers remained
respectfully upon the threshold, while their unliveried representatives
advanced to the middle of the room; and courteously saluting their host,
informed him that they had been induced by his great renown to solicit a
display of his skill, and to claim from him a knowledge of their future
fortunes. Lavallée was once more their spokesman; and the eyes of Luminelli
remained fixed upon him until the conclusion of his address, when he turned
away abruptly, without vouchsafing any reply, and drew back a curtain behind
which was placed a large globe of polished steel. He looked earnestly upon this
for a few moments; and then rising, he put on a cap of dark velvet which lay
beside him, took Lavallée by the hand, and approaching Bassompierre placed his
valet a few paces behind him, saying as he did so:
"Monseigneur,
why should you thus have assumed a disguise? You are already a great noble, but
your fortunes have not yet reached their acme. You will one day be Maréchal de
France, and the dignity will be conferred upon you on the other side of the
Rhône. Beauty has great influence over you; but with those whom you seek to
please your purse has even more charms than your person. You will ere long have
immense success at the gaming-table, far beyond any which you have yet
achieved. You have been engaged in a lawsuit against an unmarried woman. You hold one of the highest offices in the kingdom. You are not by birth a Frenchman, but a German. One of
the greatest ladies in the world will cause you considerable misfortune, through the medium of a red animal. You will, however, finally triumph over your troubles,
although the trial will be a long and a severe one."
Luminelli
then consulted his magic globe a second time; led the lackey of M. de Créquy to
the rear of his master; made a profound salutation to the latter; and
addressing him in his turn, detailed, as he had previously done in the case of
Bassompierre, all the leading events of his past and future life. He next went
through the same ceremony with the Duc de la Force and M. de Rambure; and
ultimately he turned towards the Maréchal d'Ancre, exclaiming: "You, Sir,
are no Venetian, although you have sought to appear such; but it would be well
for you if you were so. As it is, if you will follow my advice, you will leave
Paris to-morrow for Venice; for should you long delay your departure, it will
be too late to effect it. When you arrived in France you were alike poor and
obscure, although you are now rich both in gold and honours. Leave the country,
nevertheless, or these advantages will avail you nothing. With few exceptions,
you are detested by all classes; and you will find your native air of Florence
more wholesome than that of the country which you have adopted. You possess
governments, and wield the bâton of a Maréchal de France, but your
tenure of these dignities is unstable; and you will do well to save yourself
while you have yet the opportunity. You place your reliance on the favour of a
crowned head, but that very favour shadows forth your ruin."
As
Concini stood motionless before him, the astrologer took him by the hand, and
leading him towards the globe, by a slight touch caused it to revolve. As he
gazed upon the polished surface of the mysterious instrument, the colour of the
Italian came and went so rapidly that his companions believed him to be attacked
by sudden indisposition; and depositing a heavy purse of gold upon the table,
they urged him to withdraw. Before they could effect their object, however,
Luminelli thrust the purse from him, having previously withdrawn from it a
single pistole which he flung to his attendant. He then cast himself back upon
his chair; the heavy curtain again fell before the globe; and he appeared
totally unconscious of the continued presence of his visitors, whose departure
was retarded for a few seconds by the utter incapacity of Concini to leave the
room. With a powerful effort the Italian, however, suddenly suppressed his
emotion, although he still trembled so violently that he was compelled to lean
upon Bassompierre for support; nor did the attack, as had been anticipated,
yield to the influence of the external air, for the Maréchal continued
throughout the entire space of two hours wholly unable to control its violence;
while not all the eager questioning of his companions could induce him to
reveal the cause of his frightful agitation; a fact by which they were firmly
persuaded that the astrologer had revealed to him an intimate acquaintance with
past events which justified his warning, or had foreshadowed a future well
calculated to arouse alarm. Be this as it might, it
appears at least certain that the five nobles were each and all deeply
impressed by the scene through which they had just passed, by whatever agency
it might have been effected; and that the report which they made on their
return to Marie de Medicis effectually indisposed her from seeking any further
knowledge of Giorgio Luminelli.
The
famous Conference of Loudun assembled on the 13th of February 1616; but as the
Prince de Condé presented no less than thirty-one articles for consideration,
many of which required careful examination, it was mutually agreed that the
truce should be prolonged until the decision of his Majesty might be formed.
The position of the Court was, moreover, rendered more difficult from the fact
that several great nobles, who had not hitherto openly espoused the faction of
the rebels, hastened to swell their ranks, not with the intention of caballing
against the Government, but simply of being included in the concessions to
which it was evident that the Council would be compelled in order to accomplish
a peace. Among others the Duc de Vendôme, who had so recently solicited his
pardon, and declared his intention of adhering to the royal cause, was
conspicuous in the ranks of the enemy; together with the young Duc de Candale,
the son of D'Epernon, who had embraced the reformed faith, the Duc de
Piney-Luxembourg, and the Dowager Countess of Soissons, who withdrew from the
Court at Tours, and joined her son at Loudun. This example, contemptible as it
was, proved contagious, and was followed by two of the greatest Princesses of
the Blood, the Dowager Princesses of Condé and Longueville, to the extreme annoyance of the Queen-mother, who was
aware of the extent of their influence, and quite alive to its probable consequences.
Meanwhile
both armies were suffering so severely from extreme cold and scarcity of
provisions, that more than ten thousand men fell victims to exposure and
famine; and the bodyguard of the King became at length so much weakened that he
found himself compelled to summon the Swiss under Bassompierre for the
protection of his person.
The
demands with which Condé and his partisans opened the Conference were such as
required little deliberation; but as the proceedings advanced they became more
and more onerous; until, finally, as the Council had foreseen, they all
resolved themselves into questions of individual interest. The Duc de
Longueville claimed full authority over all the fortresses in his government of
Picardy which were held by the Maréchal d'Ancre, and refused to accede to any
terms with the Crown until they were given up; while the other Princes and
nobles asked either gratuities for themselves, or vengeance upon their enemies;
and all agreed in claiming the payment of their troops by the royal treasury
before they would consent to lay down their arms.
Finally,
on the 5th of May, the Conference was closed; several of the articles presented
by M. de Condé having been conceded, others deferred, and the remainder
conditionally agreed to. In the meantime, however, the Prince had been taken
seriously ill, and the fear that he might not survive so threatening an attack
determined the leaders of his faction to accept whatever terms the Court should
decide to offer. While the disease was at its height, the Princes and royal
commissioners assembled about his bed, where the English Ambassador also
presented himself; but, although he had taken so active a part in the
reconciliation about to be effected between the Crown and the rebel nobles, M.
de Villeroy vehemently refused to permit him to remain, declaring that upon
such an occasion it was impossible to allow a foreigner to interfere between a
sovereign and his subjects. This dispute was followed by a second, the deputies
of La Rochelle having demanded a continuance of their assembly; a demand which
was opposed with such warmth and violence that M. de Condé, unable to support
the disturbance, weakened as he was by the fever which preyed upon him,
commanded instant silence; and desiring that a pen might be brought to him,
together with the edict of pacification which had been drawn up, he forthwith
affixed his signature to the document, declaring that those who loved him would
do the same, while such as refused to follow his example should be compelled to
do so. He then pronounced a short prayer, in which he thanked God for the
cessation of hostilities, after which he desired to be left alone; and on the
morrow preparations were commenced for disbanding the rebel troops.
This
apparent precipitation did not, however, involve any sacrifice either on the
part of the Prince himself or on that of his principal adherents, since
Richelieu has recorded that the peace for which M. de Condé so piously uttered
his thanksgiving cost Louis XIII upwards of six millions of livres; every individual of mark having cause to feel
satisfied with the result of the Conference save the Protestants, who, as a
body, derived no benefit whatever from the treaty.
Concini,
who had remained in Paris during the absence of the Court, had meanwhile been
subjected to a mortification which, to his haughty spirit, far exceeded a more
important evil. The citizens who had continued to keep watch and ward, despite
the cessation of hostilities that had taken place, persevered in requiring that
all who entered or quitted the capital should be provided with passports; a
formality with which the arrogant Italian considered it unnecessary to comply;
and, accordingly, when on one occasion he was about to proceed to his house in
the faubourg attended by some of the gentlemen of his suite, he had no sooner
reached the Porte de Bussy, where a shoemaker named Picard was on guard, than
this man compelled his carriage to stop, and demanded his passport. Enraged by
such a mark of disrespect, the Maréchal imperiously ordered his coachman to
proceed, but this was rendered impossible by the threatening attitude of the
well-armed guardian of the gate.
"Rascal!"
shouted Concini, showing himself at the door of the carriage; "do you know
who I am?"
"Right
well, Sir," was the unmoved reply; "and nevertheless you shall not
stir a step beyond the walls without a passport."
The
Italian was pale with indignation, but he dared not resent the insult, as a
crowd was rapidly collecting from whom he was aware that he could expect no
mercy; and he accordingly restrained himself sufficiently to despatch a
messenger for an order of egress, which promptly arrived. His southern blood,
however, beat and burnt in his veins, and he awaited only an opportunity of
revenge. A few days subsequently, unable any longer to control his rage, he
desired his equerry to proceed to the residence of Picard with two valets, and
to repay his insolence by a sound cudgelling; an order which was so implicitly
obeyed that the unfortunate shoemaker narrowly escaped with his life; while a
mob, attracted by the uproar, seized the two serving-men—who, confiding in the
power of their master, treated their menaces with contempt—and hanged them
before the door of the house in which they had committed the outrage. The
equerry, who had also fallen into the hands of the populace, was put upon his
trial, and it was only by means of a heavy bribe that the discomfited Maréchal,
alarmed by what had taken place, was enabled to induce Picard to withdraw his
accusation against him.
At the
close of the Conference of Loudun the Court returned to Paris, where the
reception of their Majesties was enthusiastic, while that of Marie de Medicis
was cold and constrained, although it was well known that M. de Condé had all
but obtained the presidency of the Council, and that the Queen-mother had made
other concessions which she had previously repelled with considerable
haughtiness at Tours; such as granting to the Duc de Longueville the exclusive
authority in Picardy, which deprived the Maréchal d'Ancre of his cherished
fortresses; while on the other hand, despite the advantages which they had
reaped from the weakness of the Government, the discontented nobles had
separated in no better spirit. The Ducs de Rohan and de Sully loudly complained
that they had been deceived by the Prince; M. de Longueville, who had vainly
sought to obtain the government of Normandy, and who was afraid to return to
Picardy until convinced that he had nothing to fear from the resentment of the
Maréchal d'Ancre, considered himself aggrieved; and such, in short, was the
general jealousy and distrust exhibited by the lately coalesced nobles that,
with the exception of the Duc de Mayenne and the Maréchal de Bouillon, who
found themselves involved in one common interest—that of destroying the
influence of the Ducs d'Epernon and de Bellegarde—the whole of the late cabal
appeared by mutual consent to have become inimical to each other.
On the
arrival of the Court in Paris the seals were taken from the Chancellor, and delivered
into the keeping of Guillaume du Vair, who was at that period in his sixtieth
year, on the pretext that so important a charge must be oppressive to M. de
Sillery at his advanced age; a subterfuge which could not have failed to excite
the discontent of the people had they not distrusted his cupidity as much as
Marie was wearied of his services. Certain it is, however, that his dismissal
occasioned no regret, and was speedily forgotten.
Villeroy and Jeannin were the immediate agents of his dismissal from office, as
they ascribed to him their own previous discredit at Court, and had long been
secretly labouring to repay him in kind; but their triumph was destined to be
short-lived. Concini had effected the disgrace of his old and hated rival the
Duc d'Epernon; and that feat accomplished, he next resolved to rid himself of
the two veteran ministers who were the most formidable stumbling-blocks upon
his path of ambition. Aware of the distrustful nature of the Queen-mother,
whose experience had made her suspicious of all by whom she was surrounded, he
at once decided upon his plan of action; and it was not long ere he induced her
to believe that they had acted in the interests of the Prince de Condé, rather
than her own, during the Conference of Loudun; while such plausible proofs did
he adduce of this assertion, that once more Marie de Medicis consented to
exclude them from the Council.
This
was the moment for which the Italian favourite had so long sighed. From the
death of Henri IV he had exerted all his energies to overthrow the Princes of
the Blood, and to replace the old ministers by creatures of his own; but so
hopeless did the attempt appear that more than once he had despaired of
ultimate success. Now, however, he found himself pre-eminent; the Queen-mother,
harassed and worn-out by the cabals which were incessantly warring against her
authority, and threatening her tenure of power, threw herself with eagerness
into the hands of the adventurer who owed all to her favour, and implicitly
followed his advice, in the hope that she might thus escape the machinations of
her enemies. Mangot, whose devotion to the Maréchal
d'Ancre was notorious, was appointed Secretary of State, in which dignity he
replaced M. de Puisieux; while the administration of
finance was conferred upon M. Barbin, although
Jeannin nominally retained office.
While
these changes were convulsing the Cabinet, irritating the great nobles, and
exciting the apprehensions of all those who desired the welfare of the nation,
the young sovereigns, whom they more immediately concerned, were either
ignorant or careless of their consequences. The girl-Queen, surrounded by her
Spanish attendants, spent her time in the enjoyment of the pleasures congenial
to her age. According to Madame de Motteville, she
was strikingly handsome, but rather Austrian than Spanish in her style of
beauty, with an abundance of fair hair which she wore in ringlets about her
face. On her arrival in France she retained the national costume; and
discarding the tapestried chests common at the period, made use of a pile of
cushions as her seat. The Marquise de Morny (quoted by Madame de Motteville)
described her on the occasion of her own presentation as reclining upon this
Moorish sofa in the midst of her attendants, habited in a dress of green satin
embroidered with gold and silver, with large hanging sleeves looped together at
intervals by diamond buttons; a close ruff, and a small cap of green velvet
with a black heron-feather.
At once
regal and elegant as such a costume must have been, it is deplorable to
contrast it with those which she adopted in after-years, when the most
monstrous caprices were permitted at her Court; and when it was by no means
uncommon to see women of the highest rank, about to ride on horseback, present
themselves in the royal circle in dresses reaching only to the knee, with their
legs encased in tight pantaloons of velvet, or even in complete haut-de-chausses; while the habitual attire of the sex was equally bizarre and
exaggerated. There were the vasquines or rollers which encircled the
waist and extended the folds of the petticoats, thus giving additional
smallness to the waist; the brassards-à-chevrons or metallic braces for
expanding the sleeves; and the affiquet of pearls or diamonds
coquettishly attached to the left breast, and entitled the assassin.
Added to these absurdities there were, moreover, bows of ribbon, each of which
had its appropriate name and position; the galant was placed on the
summit of the head; the mignon on the heart; the favori under and
near the assassin; and the badin on the handle of the fan. Short
curls upon the temples were designated cavaliers; ringlets were garçons;
while a hundred other inanities of the same description compelled the great
ladies of the period to adopt a slang which was perfectly unintelligible to all
save the initiated; and when we add to these details the well-authenticated
fact that the royal apartments were fumigated with powdered tobacco (then a
recent and costly importation into France), in lieu of the perfumes which had
previously been in use for the same purpose, it will scarcely be denied that
caprice rather than taste dictated the habits of the Court under Louis XIII.
To
revert, however, to the earlier years of Anne of Austria, it would appear that
the troubles of the royal bride did not await her womanhood. Like Marie de
Medicis, she clung to all which appeared to link her to her distant home, and
caused her to forget for a time that it was hers no longer; and under this
impulse it was by no means surprising that she attached herself with girlish
affection to the individuals by whom she had been followed in her splendid
exile; but even as her predecessor had been compelled to forego the society of
her native attendants, so was Anne of Austria in her turn deprived of the
solace of their presence. With the exception of Doña Estefania, her first
waiting-woman, to whom she was tenderly attached, and who had been about her
person from her infancy, all were dismissed by Marie de Medicis, who, anxious
to retain her authority over the wife of her son, dreaded the influence of
Anne's Spanish followers.
Nor was
this her only disappointment. We have already shown with what eagerness she
looked forward to her first meeting with her intended bridegroom, whose grave
but manly beauty so fully realized all her hopes that, as she ingeniously
confessed, she could have loved him tenderly had he possessed a heart to bestow
upon her in return. But she soon discovered that such was not the case; and
that Louis XIII saw in her nothing more interesting than a Princess who was
worthy by her rank and quality to share with him the throne of France.
This
was a sad discovery for a lovely girl of fifteen years of age, who had
anticipated nothing less than devotion on the part of a young husband by whom
she had been so eagerly met on her arrival; nor did she fail to contrast his
coldness with the ill-disguised admiration of many of his great nobles, and to
weep over the wreck of her fondest and fairest visions. But, young and high-spirited,
she struggled against the isolation of soul to which she was condemned; and
probably resented with more bitterness the coercion to which she was subjected
by the iron rule of her royal mother-in-law than even the coldness of the
husband to whom she had been prepared to give up her whole heart.
Louis,
on his side, although the sovereign of a great nation, was also exposed to
privations; merely physical, it is true, but still sufficiently irritating to
increase his natural moroseness and discontent. While the Maréchal d'Ancre
displayed at Court a profusion and splendour which amounted to insolence, the
young King was frequently without the means of indulging the mere caprices
common to his age; but although he murmured, and even at times appeared to resent
the neglect with which he was treated, he easily consoled himself amid the
puerile sports in which he frittered away his existence; and attended by De
Luynes and his brothers, found constant occupation in waging war against small
birds, and in training their captors. In such pursuits he was moreover
encouraged by the Queen-mother and her favourites; who, anxious to retain their
power, did not make any effort to awaken him to a sense of what he owed to
himself and to the kingdom over which he had been called upon to rule. The only
occasions upon which he appeared to feel the slightest pleasure in the society
of his beautiful young wife was when he engaged her to share in his rides and
hawking-parties, in order to excite her admiration of his skill, an admiration
of which Anne was lavish, as she trusted by flattering his vanity to awaken his
affection; while she moreover enjoyed, with all the zest of girlhood, so
agreeable an escape from the etiquette and formalities of a Court life.
The
treaty of Loudun was no sooner concluded than the revolted nobles separated,
each dissatisfied with the other, and all murmuring at the insufficiency of the
recompense by which their several concessions had been met. The Prince de
Condé, on his convalescence, withdrew to Berry, which government had been given
to him in exchange for that of Guienne; Sully retired to Poitou, and the Duc de
Rohan returned to La Rochelle; while of all the lately disaffected leaders the
Maréchal de Bouillon and the Duc de Mayenne alone proceeded to Court, in order
to claim the immunities promised in requital of their secession from the
interests of the Prince de Condé. The King and the two Queens were residing at
the Louvre on their arrival, where they had every reason to be satisfied with
their reception; and the Maréchal d'Ancre, who, terrified by the undisguised
hostility of the Parisians, had not ventured to accompany his royal mistress,
no sooner ascertained the return of the two nobles to the capital than he
hastened to make them the most brilliant offers in the event of their
consenting to espouse his interests. Neither the Maréchal nor the Duke were,
however, disposed to second his views, and only profited by his advances to
swell the ranks of his enemies. This was a task of comparatively slight
difficulty, as all classes in the kingdom considered themselves aggrieved by
his unparalleled prosperity; and thus, ere long, the Duc de Guise was prevailed
upon to join the new cabal, into which it was only further deemed necessary to
enlist M. de Condé. Bouillon, who possessed great influence over the Prince,
exerted himself strenuously to prevent his return to Court, in order to
increase his own consequence in the estimation of the Queen-mother; but his
efforts proved ineffectual, as M. de Condé believed it to be more compatible
with his own interests to effect a reconciliation with the Crown; and, acting
upon this impression, he pledged himself to support Concini, on condition that
he should be appointed chief of the Council of Finance, and take a share in the
government. His proposal was accepted, and to the great annoyance of M. de
Bouillon, the Prince once more appeared at Court. His reception by the citizens
was, however, so enthusiastic that Marie de Medicis became alarmed, until she
was assured by Richelieu, then the open and zealous ally of the Maréchal
d'Ancre, that the King had nothing to fear from a popularity which would only
tend to render M. de Condé a more efficient ally; an assurance which afforded
so much gratification to the Queen-mother, that she repaid it by appointing the
Bishop of Luçon Almoner to the young Queen, and shortly afterwards Councillor
of State.
Ten
days subsequently to the return of M. de Condé to Paris a new embassy arrived
from James I., to renew the negotiation of marriage between the Prince of Wales
and Madame Christine de France, upon which occasion the Court of Louis XIII
displayed all its magnificence, without, however, eclipsing that of the English
nobles to whom the embassy had been entrusted. The hôtel of the late Queen
Marguerite was prepared for their reception, where they were visited by all the
great nobles and foreign ministers; and finally, on the following Sunday, they
were received in state at the Louvre. Lord Hay (afterwards Earl of Carlisle)
was the accredited ambassador; while Mr. Rich (subsequently Lord Holland),
Goring, and other individuals of mark contributed to increase the splendour and
importance of his mission.
Nothing
could be more sumptuous than the spectacle which was presented by the Louvre
upon this occasion. The halls and galleries were alike thronged by all that was
noble and beautiful at the Court of France. Princes of the Blood, nobles,
marshals, and prelates were mingled with the great ladies of the household in
their state dresses, rustling in silks, velvets, and cloth of gold and silver,
and glittering with diamonds. Amid this galaxy of magnificence the Queen-mother
shone conspicuous. Still remarkable for her stately beauty and dignified
deportment, she had left no means untried to enhance their effect, and she had
been eminently successful. She was attired in a long robe of amaranth velvet,
of which the wide and open sleeves were slashed with white satin, and looped
together by large pearls, save at the wrists and elbows, where they were
fastened by immense brilliants. Her ruff of rich Alençon lace rose half a foot
in height at the back of her neck, whence it decreased in breadth until it
reached her bosom, which was considerably exposed, according to the fashion of
the period. A coronet of diamonds surmounted her elaborately curled hair, which
was drawn back, so as to exhibit in its full dimensions her broad and lofty
brow; and the most costly jewels were scattered over her whole attire, which
gave back their many-coloured lights at every movement of her person.
The
Prince de Joinville, the Ducs de Guise and d'Elboeuf, the Marquises de Rosny
and de Créquy, and M. de Bassompierre, accompanied by a numerous train of
nobles, escorted the English envoys to the palace; while more than fifty
thousand persons crowded the streets through which the glittering train was
compelled to pass.
During
the following week Paris was the scene of perpetual gaiety and splendour. All
the Princes and great nobles vied with each other in the magnificence of the
balls, banquets, and other entertainments which were given in honour of their
distinguished guests. Presents of considerable value
were exchanged; and the British Ambassador had every reason to anticipate the
favourable termination of his mission; but subsequent circumstances compelled
him to abstain from seeking a definite reply.
The
arrival of M. de Condé in Paris, and the pledge given by that Prince to support
him with his influence, determined Concini once more to hazard his own return
to the capital under the escort of Bassompierre; but he found the popular
irritation still so great against him, that when he visited the Prince he was
accompanied by a suite of a hundred horse. His reception by his new ally was,
moreover, less cordial than he had hoped; for Condé had already begun to regret
his promise, and to feel apprehensive that by upholding the interests of the
Italian favourite he should lose his own popularity. He also believed that the
amount of power which he had at length succeeded in securing must render him
independent of such a coalition; and he resolved to seize the earliest
opportunity of impressing upon Concini the unpalatable fact.
This
opportunity soon presented itself. On the 14th of August the Prince gave a
banquet to the English envoy, which was attended by all the principal nobility
of the Court, but from which the Maréchal d'Ancre had been excluded. While the
guests were still at table, however, Concini, on the pretext of paying his
respects to Lord Hay, entered the banqueting-hall, attended by thirty of those
gentlemen of his household whom he arrogantly called his conios di mille
franchi.
He had
no sooner seated himself than Mayenne, Bouillon, and others of the cabal which
had been formed against him proposed that so favourable an opportunity should
not be lost of taking his life, and thus ridding the country of the incubus by
which it had so long been oppressed in the person of an insolent foreigner; but
the project was no sooner communicated to M. de Condé than he imperatively forbade
all violence beneath his own roof. Meanwhile Concini, although he did not fail
to perceive by what was taking place about him that he had placed himself in
jeopardy by thus braving his enemies, nevertheless maintained the most perfect
self-possession, and was suffered to depart in safety. On the following
morning, however, he received a communication from the Prince, who, after
assuring him that he had experienced great difficulty in restraining the
Princes and nobles into whose presence he had forced himself on the preceding
day from executing summary justice upon him in order to avenge their several
wrongs; and that they had, moreover, threatened to abandon his own cause should
he persist in according his protection to an individual whom they were resolved
to pursue even to the death, concluded by declaring that it would thenceforward
be impossible for him to maintain the pledge which he had given, and advising
him to lose no time in retiring to Normandy, of which province he was
lieutenant-general.
Although
exasperated by the bad faith of M. de Condé, Concini was nevertheless compelled
to follow this interested suggestion; but, before he left the field open to his
enemies, he resolved to strike a parting blow; and he had accordingly no sooner
dismissed the messenger of the Prince than he proceeded to the Louvre, where,
while taking leave of the Queen-mother, he eagerly impressed upon her that she
was alike deceived by Condé and trifled with by Bouillon, and that all the
members of their faction were agreed to divest her of her authority; an attempt
of which the result could only be averted by the seizure of their persons.
It is
probable, however, that, even despite the avowed abandonment of the Prince de
Condé, Concini might have hesitated to quit his post had not the affair of
Picard convinced him that his prosperity had reached its climax. Even the
Queen-mother, indignant as she expressed herself at the insult to which he had
been subjected, betrayed no inclination to resent it; and so entire was his
conviction that his overthrow was at hand, that there can be no doubt but that
thenceforward he began seriously to meditate a return to his own country.
Nearly
at the moment in which the Maréchal d'Ancre was thus unexpectedly compelled to
leave Paris, his untiring enemy the Duc de Longueville made himself master of
the three towns of Péronne, Roye, and Montdidier in Picardy, which, by the
Treaty of Loudun, had been secured to Concini. Publicly the Princes blamed this
violation of the treaty, and exhorted the Duke to relinquish his conquests; but
being in reality delighted that places of this importance, and, moreover, so
immediately in the neighbourhood of the capital, should be in the possession of
one of their own allies, they privately sent him both men and money to enable
him to retain them.
Meanwhile
Marie de Medicis made no effort to compel the restitution of the captured
towns; the insult to which Concini had been subjected by Picard remained
unavenged, and the Italian could no longer conceal from himself that he had
outlived his fortunes. It is scarcely doubtful, moreover, that, with the
superstition common to the period, the prediction of Luminelli had pressed
heavily upon his mind; as from that period he became anxious to abandon the
French Court, and to retire with his enormous wealth to his native city. It was
in vain, however, that he sought to inspire Leonora with the same desire; in
vain that he represented the prudence of taking the initiative while there was
yet time; the foster-sister of Marie de Medicis peremptorily refused to leave
Paris, alleging that it would be cowardly to abandon her royal mistress at a
period when she was threatened alike by the ambition of the Prince de Condé and
the enmity of De Luynes, whose power over the mind of the young sovereign was
rapidly making itself felt.
At this
precise moment a new and grave misfortune tended to augment the eagerness of
the Maréchal d'Ancre to carry out his project. His daughter, through whose
medium he had looked to form an alliance with some powerful family, and thus to
fortify his own position, was taken dangerously ill, and in a few days breathed
her last. His anguish was ungovernable; and while his wife wept in silence
beside the body of her dead child, he, on the contrary, abandoned himself to
the most vehement exclamations, strangely mingling his expressions of fear for
his future fate with regret for the loss which he had thus sustained.
"Signore," he replied vehemently to Bassompierre, who vainly
attempted to console him, "I am lost; Signore, I am ruined; Signore, I am
miserable. I regret my daughter, and shall do so while I live; but I could
support this affliction did I not see before me the utter ruin of myself, my
wife, my son, and my whole house, in the obstinacy of Leonora. Were you not
aware of my whole history I should perhaps be less frank, but you know that
when I arrived in France, far from owning a single sou, my debts amounted to
eight hundred crowns; now we possess more than a million in money, with landed
property and houses in France, three hundred thousand crowns at Florence, and a
similar sum in Rome. I do not speak of the fortune accumulated by my wife; but
surely we may be satisfied to exist for the remainder of our lives upon the
proceeds of our past favour. Had you not been well informed as to my previous
life I might seek to disguise it from you, but you cannot have forgotten that
you saw me at Florence steeped in debauchery, frequently in prison, more than
once in exile, generally without resources, and continually lost in disorder
and excess. Here, on the contrary, I have acquired alike honour, wealth, and
favour, and I would fain disappoint my enemies by leaving the country without
disgrace; but the Maréchale is impracticable; and were it not that I should be
guilty of ingratitude in separating my fortunes from those of a woman to whom I
owe all that I possess, I would forthwith leave the country and secure my own
safety and that of my son."
The
allusion made by Concini to the growing ambition of the Prince de Condé was
unfortunately not destitute of foundation; and suspicions were rapidly gaining
ground that he meditated nothing less than a transfer of the crown of France to
his own brow, on the pretext that the marriage of Henri IV with the Tuscan
Princess was invalid, his former wife being still alive, and his hand,
moreover, solemnly pledged to the Marquise de Verneuil. On more than one
occasion, when he had feasted his friends, their glasses had been emptied amid
cries of Barre à bas; a toast which was interpreted as intended to
signify the suppression of the bar-sinister which the shield of Condé bore
between its three fleurs-de-lis. Neither
Sully, who had recently returned to Court, nor the Duc de Guise could be
induced to join in so criminal a faction; and the former had no sooner been
informed of the dangerous position of the King than, dissatisfied as he was
with the treatment which he had personally received, he demanded an audience of
the young sovereign and his mother, in order to warn them of their peril. In
vain, however, did Marie, touched by this proof of loyal devotedness, urge him
to suggest a remedy.
"I
am no longer in office, Madame," he replied proudly; "and you have
your chosen counsellors about you. I have done my duty, and leave it to others
to do theirs."
He then
made his parting obeisance, and had already reached the door of the apartment,
leaving the Queen-mother in a state of agitation and alarm which she made no
effort to disguise, when, suddenly pausing upon the threshold, he once more
turned towards her, saying impressively:
"Sire,
and you, Madame, I beg your Majesties to reflect upon what I have said; my
conscience is now at rest. Would to God that you were in the midst of twelve
hundred horse; I can see no other alternative." And without awaiting any
reply, he then withdrew.
The
advice of the veteran minister appeared, however, to the friends of the
Queen-mother too dangerous to be followed. France had so recently been
delivered from the horrors of a civil war that it was deemed inexpedient to
provoke its renewal by any hostile demonstration on the part of the Crown;
while, moreover, the popularity of Condé was so notorious that no doubt could
be entertained of his success should the ultima ratio regum be adopted.
His influence was alike powerful with all classes; the people were unanimous in
his cause; the Princes and great nobles were his zealous adherents; and since
his entrance into the Council as its president, not content with dividing his
authority with the Queen-mother, he had gradually absorbed it in his own
person. His hôtel was crowded by those who formerly thronged the apartments of
the Louvre; all who had demands to make, or remonstrances to offer, addressed
themselves to him only; and thus he had become too dangerous an enemy to be
lightly opposed.
Under
these circumstances it appeared impossible to proceed openly against him, while
it was equally essential to deliver the Crown from so formidable an adversary;
his arrest offered the only opportunity of effecting so desirable a result, but
even to accomplish this with safety was by no means easy. In his own house he
was surrounded by friends and adherents who would have rendered such an attempt
useless; and after mature deliberation it was accordingly agreed that he must be
made prisoner in the Louvre.
Under a
specious pretext the Swiss Guards were detained in the great court of the
palace; the Marquis de Théminesundertook to demand
the sword of the Prince, and to secure his person, volunteering at the same
time to procure the assistance of his two sons, and seven or eight nobles upon
whose fidelity he could rely; arms were introduced into one of the apartments
of the Queen-mother in a large chest, which was understood to contain costly
stuffs from Italy; and a number of the youngest and most distinguished noblemen
of the Court, to whom Marie appealed for support, took a solemn oath of
obedience to her behests, without inquiring into the nature of the service to
which they were thus pledged.
All
being in readiness, Bassompierre was awakened at three o'clock in the morning
of the 1st of September by a gentleman of the Queen-mother's household, and
instructed to proceed immediately to the Louvre in disguise. On his arrival he
found Marie only half-dressed, seated between Mangot and Barbin, and evidently
in a state of extraordinary agitation and excitement. As he entered the
apartment she said hurriedly:
"You
are welcome, Bassompierre. You do not know why I have summoned you so early; I
will shortly explain my reason."
Then,
rising from her seat, she paced to and fro across the floor for nearly half an
hour, no one venturing to break in upon her reverie. Suddenly, however, she
paused, and beckoning to her companions to follow her, she entered her private
closet; and the hangings no sooner fell behind the party than, turning once
more towards him, she continued with bitter vehemence:
"I
am about to arrest the Prince, together with the Ducs de Vendôme, de Mayenne,
and de Bouillon. Let the Swiss Guards be on the spot by eleven o'clock as I
proceed to the Tuileries, for should I be compelled by the people to leave
Paris, I wish them to accompany me to Nantes. I have secured my jewels and
forty thousand golden crowns, and I shall take my children with me, if—which I
pray God may not be the case, and as I do not anticipate—I find myself under
the necessity of leaving the capital; for I am resolved to submit to every sort
of peril and inconvenience rather than lose my own authority or endanger that
of the King."
The
final arrangements were then discussed, and Marie de Medicis was left to her
own thoughts until the hour of eight, when M. de Thémines was announced.
"Ha!
you are come at length," she exclaimed joyfully; "I was awaiting you
with impatience. The Council is about to open, and it is time that we were all
prepared. Can you depend on those by whom you are accompanied?"
"They
are my sons, Madame."
"Bravely
answered!" said Marie forcing a smile, as she extended her hand, which the
Marquis raised to his lips. "Go then, and remember that the fate of France
and of her monarch are in your keeping."
Although
surrounded by devoted friends, the Queen-mother was agitated by a thousand
conflicting emotions. She was well aware that her own future existence as a
Queen hung upon the success or failure of her enterprise, as should the
slightest indiscretion on the part of any of her agents arouse the suspicions
of the Prince and induce him to leave the capital, he had every prospect of
obtaining the crown. Moreover, MM. de Créquy and de Bassompierre, who were in
command of the French and Swiss Guards, and who had received orders to draw up
their men in order of battle at the great gate of the Louvre immediately that
the Prince should have entered, and to arrest him did he attempt to leave the
palace, became alarmed at the responsibility thus thrust upon them, and
declined to comply with these instructions until they had received a warranty
to that effect under the great seal; but this demand having been conceded, they
hesitated no longer. All the precautions which had
been taken nevertheless failed in some degree in their effect, as the Duc de
Mayenne and the Maréchal de Bouillon were apprised by their emissaries of the
unusual movements of the Court, and at once adopted measures of safety.
Bouillon feigned an indisposition, and refused to leave his hotel, where, after
a long interview with the Duke, it was resolved that Condé should be warned not
to trust himself in the power of the Queen-mother. The Prince, however, who had
been lulled into false security by the specious representations of Barbin,
treated their caution with contempt, being unable to believe that Marie would
venture to attempt any violence towards himself.
"If
there be indeed any hostile intention on the part of the Crown," he said
disdainfully, "it probably regards M. de Bouillon, whose restless spirit
excites the alarm of the Queen-mother. Let him look to himself, if he see fit
to do so. Should he be committed to the Bastille my interests will not
suffer."
Angered
by his presumption, the two friends made no further protest, but contented
themselves with redoubling their own precautions. Bouillon retired to Charenton
with a strong escort, while the Duc de Mayenne remained quietly in his hôtel,
having made the necessary preparations for instant flight should such a step
become essential to his safety.
Meanwhile
at the Louvre nothing remained to be done but to communicate to the young King
the project which was about to be realized, and to induce him to sanction it by
his countenance; an attempt which offered little difficulty, the jealousy of
Louis having been excited by the assumed authority of the Prince, and his
dissimulating nature being gratified by this first participation in a state
intrigue.
At ten
o'clock a great clamour upon the quay near the gate of the palace attracted the
attention of the Queen-mother, who commanded silence, and in another moment
distinct cries of "Long live the Prince!" "Long live M. de
Condé!" were heard in the apartment. Marie de Medicis rose from her seat
and approached an open window, followed by the Maréchale d'Ancre.
"The
Prince is about to open the Council," said Leonora with a bitter smile.
"Rather
say the King of France," replied Marie with a flushed cheek, as she saw
Condé graciously receiving the petitions which were tendered to him on all
sides. "But his royalty shall be like that of the bean; it shall not last long."
When he
alighted at the palace Condé proceeded to the hall of the Council, which was on
the ground-floor; and at the termination of the sitting ascended, as was his
custom, to the apartments of the Queen-mother, where Louis, who had entered
eagerly into the part that had been assigned to him, and who had just
distributed with his own hands the arms which had been prepared for the followers
of M. de Thémines, met him in the gallery, entered into a cheerful
conversation, and, finally, invited him to join a hawking-party which was to
take place within an hour. Condé, however, whose thoughts were otherwise
engaged, declined to participate in the offered pastime, and the young King,
having accomplished all that had been required of him, accepted his excuses,
and returned to the apartment of his mother. At the same moment Thémines and
his two sons issued from a small passage, and, approaching the Prince,
announced that they had received an order to arrest him.
"Arrest
me!" exclaimed Condé in astonishment. "It is impossible!"
"Such
are my instructions," said the Marquis, as he extended his hand to receive
the forfeited sword, while his two sons placed themselves on each side of the
prisoner. "You are aware that I am the first Prince of the Blood."
"I
know, Monseigneur, the respect which is your due," was the reply,
"but I must obey the King."
"I
must see their Majesties," persisted the Prince.
"It
is impossible. Come, sir, suffer me to conduct you to the apartment to which I
have been directed to escort you."
"How!"
vehemently exclaimed Condé, looking round upon the nobles who were collected in
the hall of which he had just reached the entrance, "is there no one here
who has sufficient courage to spare me this outrage? You, Monsieur," he
continued, addressing himself to Du Vair, "you at least I know to be a man
of probity. Did you counsel this violation of all the solemn promises which
have been made to me?"
"I
was not consulted upon the subject, Monseigneur," replied the Keeper of
the Seals; "nor shall it be my fault if so grievous an error be not
speedily redeemed. The more brief the folly the better the result."
This
imprudent retort was destined to seal the disgrace of the upright minister
without serving the Prince, who, seeing that he had nothing to anticipate from
any demonstration on the part of the assembled nobles, haughtily desired his
captor to conduct him to his allotted prison. "And when you have done so," he added in a firm voice, as he swept
the apartment with an eye as bright and as steady as though he had not stood
there unarmed and a captive, "you may tell the Queen-mother that she has
anticipated me only by three days, for had she waited beyond that time, the
King would no longer have had a crown upon his head."
The
Prince was then conducted by a back staircase to an upper chamber strongly
barred, where he remained guarded by M. de Thémines until he was conveyed to
the Bastille.
The exultation
of Marie de Medicis was at its height. She embraced her son as fervently as
though by the imprudence of which she had just been guilty she had ensured the
security of his throne, and received the congratulations of the courtiers with
undisguised delight. "See, Sire," she exclaimed, as with one hand
resting upon the shoulder of the young King she advanced to the centre of the
great hall, "here is our brave M. de Thémines, to whom we are so greatly
indebted. Can you not offer him a royal recompense? He is not yet a Marshal of
France."
"I
salute you, M. le Maréchal," said Louis with regal gravity. "In an
hour I will sign your brevet."
M. de
Thémines bowed low, and kissed the hand of the King.
"And
I," smiled Marie de Medicis, "present you with a hundred thousand
crowns. Your elder son [pg 367] the Marquis de Thémines is henceforth captain
of my bodyguard, and your younger the Baron de Lauzière equerry of
Monsieur."
Again
the captor of M. de Condé bent low and uttered his acknowledgments.
Low
murmurs were heard among the nobles.
"Advance,
M. de Montigny," continued Marie, turning graciously towards an individual
who had only just reached the capital, having on his way provided the Duc de
Vendôme with a relay of horses in order to facilitate his escape. "Sire,
the Comte de Montigny was a faithful and devoted follower of your father. You
owe him also some mark of favour."
"M.
de Montigny shall be a marshal," said Louis XIII, delighted with his new
and unchecked exhibition of power.
"It
would appear that to ask a bâton is to have one on this occasion,"
said M. de Saint-Géran in a low voice to the Marquis
de Créquy; "let us therefore put in our claim."
"With
all my heart," replied the Marquis gaily. "The ladies do not refuse
us their smiles, nor the Queen-mother the festivities in her honour by which we
impoverish our estates; why, therefore, should the King deprive us of our share
of the easily-won distinctions of the day?" So saying, the two courtiers
moved a pace nearer to Marie de Medicis, who did not fail to observe and to
comprehend the action.
"Happy
is the monarch who sees himself surrounded by loyal subjects and by faithful
friends," pursued the exulting Princess; "your Majesty has not yet
completed the good work so royally commenced?"
"M.
de Créquy has already a bâton," said Louis, somewhat bewildered by
the new part he was called upon to enact on so large a scale.
"But
you have forgotten, Sire, that he is neither duke nor peer."
"I
salute you, M. le Duc et Pair," said the young King.
The
Marquis acknowledged his new honours, and made way for his companion.
"Our
list of marshals is full, M. de Saint-Géran," said Louis coldly.
The
disappointed courtier bowed, and was about to retire, when Marie de Medicis met
his eye, and its expression was far from satisfactory.
"MM.
de Praslin and de Saint-Géran have both, nevertheless, merited high
distinction, Sire," she said anxiously. "Your pledge for the future
will suffice, however, as they are both young enough to wait."
"Be
it so, Madame," rejoined her son, who was becoming weary of the rapacity
of his loyal subjects and faithful friends. "Gentlemen, your services
shall not be forgotten on the next vacancy." And thus, as Bassompierre has
recorded, did M. de Saint-Géran "extort the promise" of a bâton.
"And
you, M. de Bassompierre," exclaimed the Queen-mother, as in advancing up
the hall their Majesties found themselves beside him, "unlike the others,
you have put in no claim."
"Madame,"
was the dignified reply, "it is not at such a moment as this, when we have
merely done our duty, that we should seek for reward; but I trust that when by
some important service I may deserve to be remembered, the King will grant me
both wealth and honours without any claim upon my own part."
Louis
hesitated for a moment, and then, with a slight bow, passed on; and he had no
sooner entered his private closet, still accompanied by his mother, than a
herald announced in a loud voice that a great public council would be held on
the following day at the meeting of the Parliament.
It
might well be imagined that when she retired Marie de Medicis left grateful
hearts behind her, but such was not the case; lavish as she had proved upon
this occasion, she was far from having satisfied those who had assisted in the
arrest of the Prince, and who did not fail openly to express their discontent.
During
this time the Dowager-Princess of Condé had been apprised of the arrest of her
son; and, maddened by the intelligence, she had immediately rushed out of her
house on foot, and hurried to the Pont Neuf, crying as she went, "To arms!
To arms!"
"It
is Madame de Nemours!" shouted the crowd which gathered about her.
"Long live Madame de Nemours!"
"Long
live Madame de Nemours!" echoed a voice, which was immediately recognized
as that of the shoemaker Picard, who had, since his insult to the Maréchal
d'Ancre, been the idol of the mob. "Concini has assassinated the first
Prince of the Blood in the Louvre!"
Even
this announcement, however, failed in the effect which had been anticipated by
the Princess, whose object was to accomplish the rescue of her son; for while
the respectable citizens hastened to close their shops and to place their
families in safety, the lower orders rushed towards the hôtel of the Maréchal
d'Ancre in the Faubourg St. Germain. The doors were driven in, furniture and
valuables to the amount of two hundred thousand crowns were destroyed, and
lighted torches were applied to the costly hangings of the apartments, which
soon caused the carved and gilded woodwork to ignite; while a portion of the
mob at the same time attacked the house of Corbinelli his secretary; and soon
the two residences presented only a mass of bare and blackened walls. M. de
Liancourt, the Governor of Paris, opposed his authority in vain; he was hooted,
driven back, and finally compelled to retire. Couriers were despatched to the
Louvre to inform the Queen-mother of the popular tumult, but no orders were
issued in consequence; the counsellors of Marie de Medicis deeming it desirable
that the populace should be permitted to expend their violence upon the
property of Concini, rather than turn their attention to the rescue of the
Prince, until the public excitement had abated.
The
arrest of M. de Condé had alarmed all the leaders of the late faction, who
hastened to secure their own safety. Bouillon, as we have stated, had already
reached Charenton; and the Duc de Vendôme had fled in his turn on learning that
all egress from the Louvre was forbidden, and that the outlets of the palace
were strongly guarded. M. de Mayenne, who had hitherto remained in the capital,
awaiting the progress of events, followed his example attended by a strong
party of his friends. The Duc de Guise and the Prince de Joinville, alarmed
lest they should be involved in the ruin of Condé through the machinations of
Concini, with whom they were at open feud, hastened to Soissons, in order to
join M. de Mayenne, whither they were shortly followed by the young Count and
his mother; and, finally, the Duc de Nevers, who had indulged in a vain dream
of rendering himself master of the Turkish empire through the medium of the
Greeks, by declaring himself to be a descendant of the Paleologi, suddenly
halted on his way to Germany, and declared himself determined to join the new
faction of the Princes. These defections created a
great void at the Louvre, but the Queen-mother disdained to express her
mortification; and, on the contrary, affected the most entire confidence in the
nobles who still maintained their adherence to the Crown.
She was
well aware that Condé had lost much of his popularity by abandoning the
interests of the people at the Treaty of Loudun, and that the Protestants
similarly resented the selfishness with which he had sacrificed their cause to
his ambition; while she had, moreover, ascertained that the flight of the Duc
de Guise and his brother had been simply induced by misrepresentation, and that
through the medium of the females of their family they might readily be
recalled. These circumstances gave her courage; and when, on the morning of the
2nd of September, she came to the council of war, which was held in the
Augustine Monastery and presided over by the Maréchal de Brissac, accompanied
by her two sons, she remarked with undisguised gratification that more than two
thousand nobles were already assembled. When the King, the Queen-mother,
Monsieur, the great dignitaries, and the ministers had taken their seats, the
doors were thrown open to all who chose to enter; and in a few moments the vast
hall was densely crowded. Silence was then proclaimed; M. de Brissac declared
that the session was open, and the President Jeannin forthwith commenced
reading, in the name of the King, the celebrated declaration explaining the
arrest of the Prince de Condé; proclaiming him a traitor, and, finally,
promising a free pardon to all who had aided and abetted him in his disloyal
practices, on condition of their appearing within fifteen days to solicit the
mercy of his Majesty, in default of which concession they would be involved in
the same accusation of lèse-majesté.
More
than once, during the delivery of this discourse, many of the nobles who were
attached to the faction of the Princes gave utterance to a suppressed murmur;
but it was not until its close that they openly and vociferously expressed
their dissatisfaction. Then, indeed, the hall became a scene of confusion and
uproar which baffles all description; voice was heard above voice; the clang of
weapons as they were struck against the stone floor sounded ominously; and the
terrified young King, after glancing anxiously towards De Luynes, who returned
his look by another quite as helpless, fastened his gaze upon his mother as if
from her alone he could hope for protection. Nor was his mute appeal made in
vain, for although an expression of anxiety could be traced upon the noble
features of Marie de Medicis, they betrayed no feeling of alarm. She was pale
but calm, and her eyes glanced over the assembly as steadily as though she
herself played no part in the drama which was enacting before her. For a few
moments she remained motionless, as if absorbed in this momentous scrutiny; but
ultimately she turned and uttered a few words in a low voice to Bassompierre,
who was standing immediately behind her; and she had no sooner done so than,
accompanied by M. de Saint-Géran, the captain of the King's Guard, he left the
hall. In an instant afterwards both officers re-appeared, followed by a company
of halberdiers, who silently took up their position in the rear of the
sovereign and his mother; and the Queen no sooner saw the gleam of their lances
than she caused it to be intimated to the President Jeannin that she desired to
address the meeting.
When
her purpose was communicated to the assembly silence was by degrees restored;
and then the clear, full voice of Marie de Medicis was heard to the furthest
recesses of the vast apartment.
"Nobles
and gentlemen," she said with a gesture of quiet dignity, "as Regent
of France I have also a right to speak on an occasion of this importance; for
since the death of Henry the Great, my lord and husband, it is I who have
constantly borne the burthen of the Crown. You know, one and all, how many
obstacles I have had to oppose, how many intrigues to frustrate, how many
dangers to overcome. An intestine war throughout the kingdom; disaffection alike
in Paris and in the provinces; and amid all these struggles for the national
welfare, I had to combat a still more gnawing anxiety. I had to watch over the
safety of the King my son, and that of the other Children of France; and never,
gentlemen, for one hour, did my dignity as a Queen cause me to forget my
tenderness as a mother. I might have been sustained in this daily struggle—I
might have found strong arms and devoted hearts to share in my toils, and in my
endeavours—but that these have too often failed me, I need scarcely say. Thus,
then, if any among you complain of the past, they accuse me, for the King my
son having delegated his authority to myself can have incurred no blame, nor do
I wish to transfer it to another. Every enterprise which I have undertaken has
had the glory and prosperity of France as its sole aim and object. If I have at
times been mistaken in my estimate of the measures calculated to ensure so
desirable a result, I have at least never persisted in my error; I have
surrounded myself with able and conscientious counsellors; MM. de Villeroy and
de Jeannin were chosen by the most ancient and noble families in the
kingdom—the Cardinal de la Valette and the Bishop of Luçon-Richelieu are my
advisers—the estimable Miron, Provost of Paris, in conjunction with Barbin
represent the tiers-état—while as regards the people, I have ever been
careful to mete out justice to them with an equal hand."
Marie
paused for an instant, and she had no sooner done so than loud shouts echoed
through the cloistral arches, as the crowd vociferously and almost unanimously
responded, "You have—you have. Long live the Queen!"
"Nor
did I limit the sacred duties of my mission here," pursued the Regent;
"I had work to do without as well as within the kingdom; and it has not
been neglected. I undertook and accomplished a successful negotiation for the
marriage of the King my son with the Infanta of Spain; our ancient rival
England has become our ally; Germany has learnt to fear us; and the Princes of
Italy have bowed their heads before our triumphant banners. Have I not then,
gentlemen, consulted in all things the honour of France, and increased her
power? Have I not compelled respect where I have failed to secure amity? Can
you point to one act of my authority by which the interests of the nation have
been compromised, or her character tarnished in the eyes of foreign states? I
boldly await your answer. Thus much for our external relations, and now I
appeal to your justice; I ask you with equal confidence if, when within the
kingdom faction after faction was detected and suppressed, I yielded to any
sentiment of undue vengeance? Has not every outbreak of unprovoked disaffection
rather tended to exhibit the forbearance of the King my son and my own? Need I
recall the concessions which we have made to those who had sought to injure us?
Need I ask you to remember that we have bestowed upon them governments, titles,
riches, high offices of state, and every honour which it was in our power to
confer? What more then could you require or demand, gentlemen? And yet, when
the King my son has pardoned where he might have punished, you have responded
by seditious shouts, by wilful disrespect, and even by attempts against his
royal person! It was time for him to exert his prerogative, gentlemen,—you have
compelled him to assert his power, and yet you murmur! Now, with God's help, we
may hope for internal peace. France must have lost her place among the European
nations had she been longer permitted to prey upon her own vitals. One individual
alone could have condemned her to this self-slaughter, and we have delivered
her from the peril by committing that individual to the Bastille."
As the
Queen-mother uttered these words her voice was drowned in the universal burst
of fury and violence which assailed her on all sides; nobles, citizens, and
people alike yelled forth their discontent, but the unquenchable spirit of
Marie de Medicis did not fail her even at this terrible moment. Rising with the
emergency, she seemed rather to ride upon the storm than to quail beneath it;
her eyes flashed fire, a red spot burned upon her cheek, and scorn and
indignation might be read upon every feature of her expressive countenance.
When the tumult was at its height she rose haughtily from her seat, and striking
her clenched hand violently upon the table before her, she exclaimed in a tone
of menace: "How now, Counts and Barons! Is it then a perpetual revolt upon
which you have determined? When pardon and peace are frankly offered to you,
and when both should be as welcome to all good Frenchmen as a calm after a
tempest, you reject it? Do you hold words less acceptable than blows? Do you
prefer the sword to the hand of friendship? Be it even as you will then. If
friendship does not content you we will try the sword, for clemency exerted
beyond a certain limit degenerates into weakness. You shall have no reason to
deem your rulers either feeble or cowardly. You have here and now defied me,
and I accept the defiance. Do you desire to know how I respond? It is thus. In
the name of the King my son and in my own, in the name of my offended dignity
and in the name of France, I, in my turn, declare the most stringent and
unsparing war against rebellion, be it the work of whom it may. Neither high
blood nor ancient title shall suffice to screen a traitor; war, war to the
death, shall be henceforward my battle-cry against the malcontents who are
striving to decimate the nation; and do not delude yourselves with the belief
that I shall be single-handed in the struggle, for I will call the people to my
aid, and the people will maintain the cause of their sovereigns. We will try
our strength at last, and the strife will be a memorable one; our sons shall
relate it with awe and terror to their descendants, and it will be a tale of
shame which will cleave to your names for centuries to come. Ah, gentlemen, the
rule of a woman has rendered you over-bold; and you have forgotten that there
have been women who have wielded a sceptre of iron. Look to England—is there no
sterner lesson to be learnt there? Or think you that Marie de Medicis fears to
emulate Elizabeth? You have mistaken both yourselves and me. My forbearance has
not hitherto grown out of fear; but the lion sometimes disdains to struggle
with the tiger, not because he misdoubts his own strength, but because he cares
not to lavish it idly. I also feel my strength, and when the fitting moment
comes, it shall be put forth. To your war-cry I will answer with my war-cry; to
your leaders I will oppose my leaders; and when you shout Condé and Mayenne! I
will answer triumphantly Louis de France and Gaston d'Orléans! Draw the sword
of rebellion if it be too restless to remain in the scabbard; you will not find
me shrink from the flash of steel; and should you take the field I will be
there to meet you. Rally your chiefs; the array can have no terrors for me,
prepared as I am to confront you with some of the best and the bravest in all
France. Deny this if you can, you who seek to undermine the throne, and to
sacrifice the nation to your own ambitious egotism, and I will confound you
with the names of Guise, Montmorency, Brissac, Sully, Bassompierre,
Lesdiguières, Marillac, and Ornano; these, and many more of the great captains
of the age, will peal out my war-cry, and rally round the threatened throne of
their legitimate sovereign. My son will be in the midst of them; and mark me
well, gentlemen, the struggle shall no sooner have commenced than every
pampered adventurer who has poisoned the ear of the monarch, and steeled his
heart against his mother, shall be crushed under her heel; and should he dare
to raise his head, I will assign to him as his armour-bearer the executioner of
Paris." Never before had the Regent evinced such an amount of energy;
never before had she so laid bare the secret workings of her soul. The
adherents of the Princes trembled as they discovered with how formidable an
enemy they should be called thenceforward to contend; while the majority of the
nobles who were faithful to the royal cause, and above all those whose names
she had so proudly quoted, uttered loud acclamations of delight and triumph.
Bewildered
by the daring of his mother, Louis once more sought for support from his
favourite, but De Luynes was in no position to afford it. The allusion to
himself with which Marie de Medicis had concluded her harangue was too palpable
to be mistaken, and he felt that should she maintain her purpose he was lost.
Even Richelieu, as if crushed beneath the impassioned eloquence of the Regent,
sat with drooping head and downcast eyes; and meanwhile Marie herself, after
having glanced defiantly over the assembly, calmly resumed her seat, and
desired that the business of the meeting might proceed.
Before
the sitting closed it was determined that the army should be placed upon the
war footing, and that a levy of six thousand Swiss should immediately be made;
and this arrangement completed, the Queen-mother proceeded to attempt by every
means in her power a reconciliation with the Guises.
For
this purpose she despatched four nobles in whom she could confide to Soissons,
to negotiate with the Princes, nor was it long ere they ascertained that
individual jealousy had tended to create considerable disunion among them; and
that each appeared ready, should any plausible pretext present itself, to
abandon the others. Under these circumstances it was not difficult to convince
the Due de Guise and his brother that no hostile design had ever been
entertained against them, and to induce them to admit their regret at the hasty
step which they had taken, together with their anxiety to redeem it. The Duc de
Longueville was equally ready to effect his reconciliation with the Court; and
having arranged with the royal envoys the terms upon which they consented to
return, they were severally declared innocent of all connivance with the
rebellious Princes. The Duc de Nevers, however, refused to listen to any
compromise with the Crown; and, in defiance of the royal command, continued his
endeavours to possess himself of the fortresses of Champagne, which were not
comprised in his government.
The
persevering disaffection of M. de Nevers occasioned the disgrace of Du Vair,
who betrayed an indisposition to proceed against him which so irritated Marie
de Medicis that she induced the King to deprive him of the seals, and to bestow
them upon Mangot, making Richelieu Secretary of State in his place; that wily
prelate having already, by his great talent and ready expedients, rendered
himself almost indispensable to his royal patronessThe arrest of the Prince de
Condé had restored the self-confidence of Concini, who shortly afterwards
returned to Court and resumed his position with an arrogance and pretension
more undisguised than ever. The Maréchale, however, had never recovered from
the successive shocks to which she had been subjected by the death of her child
and the destruction of her house; but had fallen into a state of discouragement
and melancholy which threatened her reason. For days
she shut herself up in her apartments, refusing to receive the most intimate of
her friends, and complaining that she was bewitched by those who looked at her. Her domestic misery was, moreover, embittered by the
public hatred, of which, in conjunction with her husband, she had become more
than ever the object. It would appear that the injury already inflicted upon
the Italian favourites had stimulated rather than satiated the detestation of
the people for both of them. Every grievance under which the lower orders
groaned was attributed to the influence of Concini and his wife; they were
accused of inciting the Queen-mother to the acts of profusion by which the
nation was impoverished; while every disappointment, misfortune, or act of
oppression was traced to the same cause. Many affected to believe that Marie
was the victim of sorcery, and that such was the real source of the influence
of Leonora; and thus the heart-broken mother and unhappy wife, whose morbid
imagination had caused her to consider her trials as the result of magical
arts, was herself accused of having employed them against her royal
benefactress.
The
nomination of Richelieu as Secretary of State had been effected through the
influence of Concini, who in vain endeavoured to persuade him to resign the
bishopric of Luçon, as incompatible with his new duties. The astute prelate had
more extended views than those of his patron; nor was it long ere he succeeded
in arousing the jealousy of the Maréchal, and in convincing him, when too late,
that he had, while endeavouring to further his own fortunes, only raised up a
more dangerous and potent enemy than any to whom he had hitherto been opposed.
Richelieu had no sooner joined the ministry than he made advances to the
ancient allies of Henri IV, whom he regarded as the true friends of France; and
for the purpose of conciliating those whose support he deemed most essential to
the welfare of the kingdom, he hastened to despatch ambassadors to the Courts
of England, Holland, and Germany, who were instructed to explain to the several
monarchs to whom they were accredited the reasons which had induced Louis XIII
to arrest the Prince de Condé, and to assure them that the measures adopted by
the French Court were not induced, as had been falsely represented, by any
desire to conciliate either Rome or Spain. To this assurance he subjoined a
rapid synopsis of the means employed by the Queen-mother to ensure the peace of
the kingdom, and the efforts made by the Prince to disturb it; and, finally, he
recapitulated the numerous alliances which had taken place between the royal families
of France and Spain during several centuries as an explanation of the close
friendship which existed between the two countries.
Meanwhile considerable difficulty was experienced in the equipment of the army
which had been raised. The royal treasury was exhausted, and in several
provinces the revolted nobles had possessed themselves of the public monies;
financial edicts were issued which created fresh murmurs among the citizens;
the Princes assumed an attitude of stern and steady defiance; and the year 1616
closed amid apprehension, disaffection, and mistrust.
In the
month of January the Comte d'Auvergne, who had recently been liberated from the
Bastille, was despatched at the head of fourteen thousand men against the
insurgent Princes; and his departure was made a pretext for depriving the young
King of the gentlemen of his household and of his bodyguard, an insult which he
deeply although silently resented. He had been attacked in the November of the
preceding year by an indisposition which for a time had threatened the most
serious consequences, and from whose latent effects he had not yet recovered.
As time wore on, moreover, he was becoming more and more weary of the
insignificance to which he was reduced by the delegated authority of his
mother; and had easily suffered himself to be persuaded by De Luynes that her
repeated offers to resign it had merely been designed to make him feel the
necessity of her assistance. As we have already shown, Louis XIII derived
little pleasure from the society of his young and lovely wife; he made no
friends; and thus he was flung entirely into the power of his wily favourite,
who, aware that the King could hate, although he could not love, was
unremitting in his endeavours to excite him against Marie de Medicis and her
favourite. The infatuated Concini seconded his efforts but too well; for,
unable to bear his fortunes meekly, he paraded his riches and his power with an
insolence which tended to justify the aversion of his enemies. On one occasion,
shortly after the dismemberment of his little Court, the monarch of France
having refused to join a hunting-party organized by the Queen-mother, found
himself entirely deserted save by De Luynes and a single valet; and overcome by
mortification and melancholy, he leant his head upon his hand and wept
bitterly. For some time not a sound was heard in the Louvre save the soughing
of the wind through the tall trees of the palace-garden, and the measured tread
of the sentinels, when suddenly a tumult arose in the great court; the
trampling of horses, the voices of men, and the clashing of weapons were blent
together; and dashing away his tears, Louis desired his favourite to ascertain
the cause of the disturbance.
"It
is the Maréchal d'Ancre, Sire, who has just alighted," said De Luynes as
he approached the window.
In a
few minutes the Italian was announced, and entered the royal apartment followed
by a train of forty gentlemen all magnificently attired. At this spectacle
Louis started from his seat; and with a bitter smile inquired of the arrogant
Marquis his motive for thus parading before his sovereign a state which could
only be intended as a satire upon his own privations.
To this
question the vainglorious adventurer replied in a tone of affected sympathy and
patronage which festered in the heart of the young King; assuring him that his
followers were at his own cost, and not at that of the state; and concluding
his explanation by an offer of pecuniary aid, and a company of his regiment of
Bussy-Zamet, which he had just brought from Normandy. Justly incensed by such
an insult, Louis commanded him instantly to quit his presence; and he had no
sooner withdrawn, followed by his glittering retinue, than the young monarch
sank back upon his seat, and uttered the most bitter complaints of the affront
to which he had been subjected. "And to this,
Sire," said De Luynes, as he stood beside his royal master—"to this
insult, which is but the precursor of many others, you have been subjected by
the Queen-mother."
"I
will revenge myself!" exclaimed Louis with a sudden assumption of dignity.
"And
how?" demanded the favourite emphatically. "You are called a King,
but where are your great nobles? where are the officers of your household?
where are your barons? So many princes, so many powers. France has no longer a
King."
"And
my people?" shouted the excited youth.
"You
have no people. You are a mere puppet in the hands of an ambitious woman and an
unprincipled adventurer."
"A
puppet!" echoed Louis haughtily. "Do I not wear the crown of
France?"
"So
did Charles IX," was the unmoved reply; "yet he died to make way for
Henri III. Concini and his wife, Sire, come from the same country as Catherine
de Medicis. Isabeau de Bavière was a mother, yet she preferred her lover to her
son."
"Enough,
enough, Sir," said Louis, clutching the hilt of his sword; "I will
hear no more, lest it should make me mad!"
De
Luynes bowed in silence; he knew that the poisonous seed was sown, and he was
content to wait until it should germinate.
The
pecuniary difficulties of the kingdom exercised no influence over the
festivities of the Court; balls, banquets, and comedies took place in rapid
succession; and the young Queen danced in a ballet which was the admiration of
all the spectators; an example which was followed by the nobles of the royal
household. Still, however, it was necessary to
recruit the national treasury; and, accordingly, on the 10th of March a
declaration was published by which the King confiscated all the property of the
disaffected Princes, and made it forfeit to the Crown; while at the same time
three separate bodies of troops attacked the rebels with complete success, and
the royal arms were everywhere triumphant, when intelligence was forwarded to
their leaders from the capital which induced an immediate cessation of
hostilities.
We have
seen the effect of the insolence of Concini, and the insidious inferences of De
Luynes, upon the mind of the young King, who had only six months previously
been taught a lesson of dissimulation on the occasion of the arrest of Condé;
and consequently it can scarcely be subject of surprise that, wounded to the
heart's core, he was easily persuaded to exert in his own cause the subtlety
which he had evinced at the bidding of another. He was now between fifteen and
sixteen years of age, and was deeply imbued by the idea that he possessed an
unlimited control alike over the properties, the liberty, the honour, and the
lives of his subjects; but he was still utterly incapable of fulfilling his
duties as a sovereign. His conceptions of right and wrong were confused and
unstable; and he willingly listened to the advice of those whose counsels
flattered his selfishness and his resentment. De Luynes had skilfully availed
himself of this weakness; and as he was all-powerful with his suspicious and
saturnine master, who saw in every one by whom he was approached either an
enemy to be opposed, or a spy to be deceived, he was careful to introduce to
him none save individuals whose insignificance rendered them incapable of
interfering with his own interests, and who might be dismissed without comment
or danger whenever he should deem their absence desirable. Against this
arrangement neither the Queen-mother nor her ministers entered any protest. Louis
truly was, as his favourite had so insolently asserted, a mere puppet in their
hands; and the consequence of this undignified neglect was fatal to the
intellectual progress of the young sovereign. On the pretext of requiring
assistance in training the royal falcons, De Luynes had presented to Louis two
young nobles, MM. du Tronçon and de Marcillac, men of good birth, but who had
become dishonoured by their own vices; the former being accused of having
betrayed his master, and the latter his sisters in order to enrich himself; facts of which the favourite was, however, careful
that the King should remain ignorant.
In
addition to these disreputable adventurers, De Luynes also introduced to the
intimacy of his royal patron Déageant, the principal
clerk of Barbin, whom he had won over by promises of aggrandizement should he
succeed in effecting the disgrace of Concini, which, as a natural consequence,
must also involve that of his master; and, finally, a private soldier, and one
of the gardeners of the palace. All these persons were instructed to excite the
suspicions of the King against his mother and her ministers, a task in which it
was by no means difficult to succeed; particularly when the treacherous
Déageant had placed in his hands a number of forged letters, wherein Barbin, at
the pretended instigation of Concini, was supposed to entertain a design
against his life, in order not only to prolong the authority of the
Queen-mother, but also to ensure the crown to her second and favourite son,
Gaston d'Orléans.
Skilfully
as De Luynes conducted this affair, and despite the natural dissimulation of
Louis XIII, the reiterated assertions and cautions of his familiar associates
did not fail to produce an involuntary effect upon his manner and deportment
which aroused the suspicions of the Italian; who, with an infatuation almost
incredible, instead of endeavouring to conciliate the young King, and to render
himself less obnoxious to the people, resolved to make all bow before him, and
to break the stubborn spirits that he failed to bend. In this desperate and
insane policy he was, moreover, seconded by the counsels of Barbin, whose
impetuous temper and anxiety to secure his own safety alike urged him to
support any measure which promised to maintain the government in the hands of
Marie de Medicis and her favourite, in whose ruin he could not fail to be
involved. So intemperately, indeed, did he pursue his purpose, that even Marie
herself became alarmed; her most faithful adherents were absent with the army,
while she had daily evidence of the activity of her enemies; and more than once
at this period she declared her determination to withdraw from all
participation in state affairs, and to resign her delegated authority, in order
that her son might rule as he saw fit. From this purpose she was, however,
constantly dissuaded by Barbin. "Madame," he said on one occasion
when the Queen-mother appeared more than ever resolved to follow out her
determination, "if you once abandon the administration of government you
will cut the throats of your children. Should you cease to rule they will be
utterly lost."
No
wonder that her tenderness as a mother, joined to her ambition as a Queen,
induced Marie de Medicis to yield to the representations of one of her most
trusted counsellors, even while the cloud was deepening around her. As the
great nobles murmured at the insolence and tyranny of the audacious Italian,
their murmurs were echoed by the curses of the people; and in every murmur and
in every curse the name of the Queen-mother was coupled with that of Concini
and his wife. Even the Maréchal himself at length betrayed tokens of alarm; he
never ventured to traverse the streets of Paris without a numerous retinue, and
even so attended he cowered beneath the menacing looks and gestures which he
encountered on all sides. Again and again he urged Leonora to leave France; but
he urged in vain; and finally he resolved to take measures for securing a safe
retreat in his government of Normandy, should he be compelled to escape from the
capital. As a preliminary and important step towards the accomplishment of this
purpose, he caused the fortifications of Quilleboeuf to be put into a state of
perfect repair, and endeavoured to purchase the governments of several other
places upon the Loire and the Seine; which, had he been enabled to carry out
his object, could not have failed to render him independent of the royal
authority. He also lavished large sums on every side, in order to secure
partisans; and so excited the apprehensions of the citizens that bitter
complaints were made, and threats uttered against himself, his royal mistress,
and the new ministry.
All
these, many of which had been fomented by themselves, were faithfully reported
by De Luynes and his agents to the young King, to whom they pointed out the
probability of a general insurrection.
"What
is to be done?" exclaimed Louis on one occasion; "the Maréchal
d'Ancre has, as it would seem, undertaken the ruin of my kingdom, and yet I
dare not expostulate with my mother, for I cannot encounter her rage."
This
puerile avowal decided the measures of the confederates; and ere long they
succeeded in convincing the King that it would be quite possible to accomplish
the overthrow of Concini without exposing himself to the anger which he dreaded.
On the
17th of January a royal declaration was confirmed by the Parliament against the
Duc de Nevers, who, although not yet in open revolt, was condemned as guilty of
rebellion and lèse-majesté; and this premature act of severity caused
general discontent throughout the capital. In vain did his sister the Dowager
Duchess of Longueville and Bentivoglio the Papal Nuncio endeavour to effect his
reconciliation with the Court. At the instigation of Richelieu, Concini, and
Barbin, Marie de Medicis imperiously refused to revoke, the sentence.
"The
period of forbearance is gone by," she said coldly in reply to the
persevering representations of the prelate. "Indulgence has proved
ineffectual hitherto; and it has consequently become imperative upon the King to
adopt more rigorous measures. These gentlemen are enacting the petty sovereigns
in their respective governments, but I shall take steps to repress their
insolence. Things have now been pushed to extremity; and we must either crush
these rebellious and restless spirits, or permit the royal authority to be
wrested from the sovereign."
Still,
aware of the fatal consequences which must result from the uncompromising
condemnation of one of the first Princes in the land, Bentivoglio would not be
discouraged; and on retiring from the presence of the Queen-mother he
reiterated his expostulations to Concini and Richelieu. With them, however, the
zealous Nuncio achieved no better success.
"His
Majesty," said the Italian Marshal haughtily, "will ere long possess
an army of eighty thousand infantry and four thousand horse; the Comte de
Schomberg has received an order to import
experienced troops from Germany; and I have determined to raise five thousand
men at my own cost; being resolved to teach the French people how all the
faithful servants of the Crown should feel it their duty to act on such an
emergency."
The new
Secretary of State followed in the track of his patron, and with equal
explicitness: "The King, Monseigneur," he replied to the appeal of
the Nuncio, "is resolved to be the ruler of his own nation; and his
Majesty trusts, moreover, that should the Duc de Nevers and the other Princes
openly take up arms, the Pope will excommunicate them as rebels to their
sovereign."
In
addition to the discontent created among the people by this ill-judged
pertinacity on the part of Marie and her Government, a new cause of
disaffection was elicited by the harshness with which the Queen-mother refused
to comply with the demand made by the two Princesses of Condé, that the Prince
should either be released from the Bastille, or put upon his trial, in order
that he might prove his innocence of the crime of which he was accused.
Compliance with this request would have placed Marie and her ministers in a
position of such difficulty and danger that it was, moreover, refused with an
abruptness which not only betrayed their alarm, but which also tended still
further to aggravate the irritation of his friends; and thus at a moment when
the interests of the young King required that none but conciliatory measures
should be adopted, the reckless ambition of a few individuals threatened to
shake the very foundations of his throne, and to reduce the nation to a state
of anarchy and convulsion.
The
time was ripe for the project of De Luynes. The royal forces were everywhere
victorious against the insurgent nobles; and Concini openly attributed to his
own counsels a success which promised to make him all-powerful at Court.
"You
see, Sire," said the favourite, "that this arrogant Italian, not content
with insulting your royal person, also claims the merit due to your brave army,
and to your faithful generals. Will you continue to suffer this presumption to
degrade you in the eyes of your people, and to undermine your authority over
your barons? Take the reins of government into your own hands, and prove that
you are a worthy descendant of St. Louis. Reform the Government, and you will
soon restore tranquillity to France; but do not any longer submit to see a
base-born foreigner openly play the sovereign at your very Court."
"Show
me the means of doing this," was the sullen reply; "I am as anxious
as yourself to escape my present state of slavery. Devise some sure method of
ridding me of the thrall to which I have been so long condemned, and I will
second your designs as earnestly as you can decide them."
"You
have but to assert yourself, Sire, and to exert your authority."
"Were I to do so," retorted Louis, "I should only incur the
hatred and ill-offices of my mother, for I should forthwith visit my vengeance
upon her favourite; but we have had brawls enough in France, and I am weary of
all these conflicting murmurs. Induce the Maréchal and his wife to quit the
country; let them carry away all their wealth, and even bribe them, by new
gifts should it be necessary. Impoverished as she is, France will still be able
to find a few thousand crowns with which to purchase their departure."
Although
this extraordinary leniency by no means fulfilled the wishes of De Luynes, he
dared not venture further at the moment; and he accordingly induced the Bishop
of Carcassonne to propose to the Queen-mother that she should herself suggest
the return of Concini and Leonora to Italy. A year or two previously Marie de
Medicis would have repelled such a proposition with anger and impatience, but
she had begun to feel that her own authority had been invaded by the Maréchal;
and she consented to act upon the advice of the prelate.
Heart-stricken
by misfortune, the Maréchale listened without one expostulation to the order of
her royal foster-sister; her ambition had long been crushed, and she pined for
rest. Aware, moreover, that by obeying the wishes of the Queen-mother she
should also fulfil those of her husband, she promised immediate compliance with
the will of Marie, and forthwith commenced the necessary preparations. This
unqualified acquiescence in the pleasure of the Queen did not, however, satisfy
the views of De Luynes, who could not brook that the immense wealth of the
Maréchal d'Ancre should pass into other hands than his own; and he consequently
laboured to impress upon the King that the apparent obedience of Concini was a
mere subterfuge, as he publicly boasted that France contained not a single
individual who would dare to attempt anything to his prejudice.
"Convince
him to the contrary, Sire," said one of his confidential friends to the
young monarch. "Declare to the Queen-mother your determination to be
governed no longer in your own kingdom, although you are still willing to be
guided by her advice; and then command the instant departure of her
dissimulating favourites. Do this, and you will not fail to be obeyed."
"Be
not misled, Sire," said De Luynes in his turn, when this officious but
well-meaning counsellor had withdrawn; "your Majesty will not be obeyed so
readily as many would lead you to anticipate. Concini is too rapacious
willingly to leave the country while there remains one jewel to be filched from
your royal crown; and he is too ambitious to abandon without a struggle the
factitious power which he has been permitted to exert."
"What
is to be done then, if the Italian refuses to quit France? I am in no position
to compel his obedience, nor am I inclined to issue an order which I cannot
enforce."
"Sire,"
said De Luynes approaching the monarch, the querulousness of whose manner
warned him that unless he caused him to fear for his personal safety Louis
would rather retire from the struggle than brave the anger of his mother, of
whom he even now stood as much in awe as he had done during his childhood, "I
see that the moment is at length come in which I must peril my own security in
order to ensure that of your Majesty. You have no longer an alternative if you
desire to escape the machinations of the Maréchal d'Ancre. I have sure
information that an attempt is about to be made to seize your person, and to
take you out of the country."
"You
rave, De Luynes!" exclaimed Louis, whose cheeks blanched at this
unexpected announcement.
"Would
that I did, Sire," was the reply; "but should you not adopt immediate
measures for circumventing the traitor whom I have denounced to you at the
hazard of my own life, you will find that I have only too much foundation for
the assertion that I have made."
"In
that case," vehemently retorted the young King, grasping the hilt of his
sword, "it is indeed time that France should recognize her legitimate
ruler, and that her monarch won his golden spurs. I will leave Paris, and place
myself at the head of my army."
"Concini
will then remain in undisputed possession of the capital," remarked De
Luynes coldly. "What is my alternative, Albert?" demanded Louis,
utterly discouraged. "Name it, and I will no sooner have become in fact as
well as name the sovereign of France than you shall receive the bâton of
a marshal,"
"Commit
M. d'Ancre to the Bastille, Sire. It is difficult to conspire within the gates
of that fortress."
"Where
shall I find an individual hardy enough to undertake such an enterprise?"
"I
will present him to your Majesty within an hour, Sire."
"So
be it, M. le Maréchal," said Louis as he turned away. "My mother had
the courage to provide a lodging for the first Prince of the Blood in the same
prison, and I do not see why I should shrink from compelling him to share his
dungeon with the husband of Leonora Galigaï."
While
this plot was forming in the closet of the young King, Marie de Medicis was
warned on her side that should she not adopt the most stringent measures to
counteract the intrigues of De Luynes, she would soon lose all her authority
over the mind of her son, who had latterly betrayed increased impatience of her
control; and who was evidently desirous to emancipate himself from the thraldom
to which he had hitherto so patiently submitted. Bassompierre among others,
with his usual frankness, replied to his royal mistress, when she urged him to
declare his sentiments upon the subject: "You have been well advised,
Madame; you do not sufficiently consider your own interests; and one of these
days the King will be taken from beneath your wing. His adherents have commenced
by exciting him against your friends, and ere long they will excite him against
yourself. Your authority is only precarious, and must cease whenever such may
be the will of the sovereign. He will be easily persuaded to annul it, for we
know how eagerly youth pants for power; and should his Majesty see fit one day
to remove to St. Germain, and to command his principal officers, both Frenchmen
and foreigners, no longer to recognize your rule, what will be your position?
Even I myself, whose devotion to your Majesty is above suspicion, should be
compelled to take my leave, humbly entreating your permission to obey the
orders of the King. Judge therefore, Madame, if such must inevitably be the
case with those who are deeply attached to your royal person, what may be the
bearing of the rest. You would find yourself with your hands empty after a long
regency."
Marie,
however, refused to be convinced. She had become so habituated to the passive
obedience of her son that she could not bring herself to believe that he would
ever venture to resist her will; and thus she rejected the wholesome advice of
those who really desired her own welfare and that of the country; and increased
the exasperation of Louis and his followers by lavishing upon Concini and his
wife the most costly presents, in order to reconcile them to their enforced
separation from herself. The profuse liberality of
the Queen-mother to her favourites sealed their death-warrant, as every
increase of their already almost fabulous wealth only strengthened the
determination of De Luynes to build up his own fortunes upon the ruin of those
of his detested enemy; but after the first burst of resolution which we have
recorded, Louis had once more relapsed into vacillation and inertness. He still
wept, but he no longer threatened; and it became necessary yet further to
excite his indignation and hatred of Concini, in order to induce him to follow
up the design which he had so eagerly formed against his liberty.
Means
were not wanting. The young King was reminded by those about him of the
niggardly spirit in which the Italian had supplied his wants during his
boyhood, after having obtained the sanction of the Regent to regulate the
expenses of his little Court. How often he had been compelled to ask as a
favour that which was his own by right, while Concini was himself daily risking
thousands of pistoles at the gaming-table, all of which had been drawn from the
royal treasury! How insolently the Maréchal had, upon an occasion when he was
engaged at billiards with his Majesty, requested the royal permission to resume
his plumed cap, and had replaced it on his head before that permission was
expressed; with a hundred other trifling but mortifying incidents which made
the blood of Louis boil in his veins, and placed him wholly in the power of his
insidious associates.
In
order to hasten the resolution of the King De Luynes next resolved to impress
upon his mind that his former warning was about to be realized, and that ere
long he would find himself a prisoner in his own capital; while, with a view to
render this declaration plausible, he took means to have it reported to Marie
de Medicis that Louis was about to escape from Paris, to cast off her
authority, and to form a coalition with the insurgent Princes. In consequence of
this information the counsellors of the Queen-mother induced her to double the
guard at the Louvre, and to prevent the King from passing the city gates,
either for the purpose of hunting, or of visiting, as he was frequently in the
habit of doing, the suburban palaces. This was a crowning triumph for the
cunning favourite, who thus saw his royal master reduced to seek all his
recreation in the gardens of the Tuileries; and he soon became convinced that
his project had succeeded. For a few days Louis was too indignant to make any
comment upon the treatment to which he was subjected, and he even affected to
derive amusement from constructing miniature fortresses, bird-hunting, and
other similar pursuits; but it was not long ere he became disgusted with these
compulsory pastimes, and wandered moodily through the avenues of the gardens,
communing with his own thoughts, and nursing the bitter feelings which were
rapidly sapping his better impulses.
When he
had thus convinced himself that the King's powers of endurance had reached
their extreme limit, De Luynes and his confederates on one occasion entered his
chamber in the evening, but instead of suggesting to the young monarch,
according to their usual habit, some method of whiling away the time until he
retired to rest, they approached him with a melancholy and almost frightened
deportment which at once aroused alike his curiosity and his apprehension.
"What is the meaning of your manner, gentlemen?" asked Louis.
"What has occurred?"
His
attendants glanced at each other, as if trusting that some one of their number
would be bold enough to take the responsibility of a reply upon himself; but no
one spoke.
"I
have asked a question, and I demand an answer," said Louis with a
threatening frown. "Do the very members of my household—those who call
themselves my friends—forget that, spite of all my trials, and all my
privations, I am still the King of France?"
"Sire,"
murmured the one upon whom his eye had rested as he spoke, "it is because
we are devoted heart and soul to your Majesty that you see us in this mortal
anxiety. In losing you we should lose everything; but since it is your command
that we should tell you all, it is our duty to obey. The citizens of Paris are
in a state of consternation. All your loyal subjects fear for your life. Tears
and sobs are to be heard on every side. You are in the hands of Italians—of the
countrymen and countrywomen of Catherine de Medicis; and everything is to be
apprehended from people who know so well how to work out their ends by poison."
"Is
it come to this?" gasped the young King as he sank back upon his chair.
"Am I to die mocked as I have lived? A sovereign without a will, a king
without a throne, a monarch without a crown? The tool of needy adventurers and
intriguing women? the victim of treachery and murder?" and the credulous
boy leant his head upon his hands, and wept.
Before
the chamber of Louis was closed that night upon his confidential friends it was
decided that the weapon of the assassin and the axe of the executioner should
rid him of Concini and his wife; and that his mother should be banished from
the Court.
When
the King awoke on the following morning De Luynes was already at his bedside,
in order to counteract by his specious arguments and gloomy prognostics any less
violent and criminal decision at which his royal master might have arrived
during the solitude and silence of the night; and ably did the tempter perform
his task. An increase of devotion and respect was skilfully blended with an
apparent anxiety and alarm, which flattered the self-esteem and vanity of
Louis, at the same time that they renewed all the terrors of the previous
evening. His feeble remonstrances were overruled; his filial misgivings were
stifled; and the favourite at length quitted his presence satisfied that he
would not seek to retract his orders.
The
advice of De Luynes was not needed when he implored his Majesty to observe the
greatest circumspection until the important design was carried out, for,
naturally timid and suspicious, Louis was already an adept in dissimulation;
and the idea instantly occurred to him that should Concini or Leonora once have
cause to apprehend that he meditated their destruction, his own life would pay
the forfeit. De Luynes, however, strange as it may appear, was less discreet,
and admitted so many persons to his confidence that rumours of their peril
reached the ears of the Queen-mother and her favourites; but, unhappily for
themselves, they despised both the King and his minion too much to attach any
importance to the idea of danger from such a quarter. Satisfied that Louis
still pursued his boyish sports, which as a measure of precaution he had
resumed apparently with greater enthusiasm than ever, and that he could not
leave the capital without the express permission of Marie de Medicis herself,
they considered themselves safe; and thus lulled into a fatal security, took no
measures to avert the impending catastrophe.
The
mind is a species of moral daguerreotype; surround it with images of order,
virtue, and beauty, enlighten it by the sun of truth, and every object will
trace itself unerringly upon the surface, remaining engraven there for ever;
but, on the other hand, if the accessories be evil, it will in like manner
become invested with the attributes amid which it exists, and the luminous
spark will be darkened by the pernicious atoms that have been suffered to
collect about it.
Louis
XIII of France was at this moment an illustration of the principle. His boyhood
and his youth had alike been familiar only with intrigue, deception, jealousy,
and falsehood. His habits were at once saturnine and selfish; his temper gloomy
and distrustful, and his feelings cold and self-centred. His youth had already
shadowed forth his manhood.
De
Luynes was aware that he should experience little difficulty in finding the man
he sought, when he assured his royal master that he knew one bold enough to
attempt the life of Concini; his selection was indeed already made, and he had
no misgiving of a refusal. The Baron de Vitry, captain of the bodyguard then on
duty at the Louvre, and who was peculiarly obnoxious to the Italian favourite,
returned his hate so openly that he refused to salute him as he entered and
quitted the palace, and publicly declared that no command, come from whence it
might, should ever compel him to do so. De Luynes no
sooner felt that a man of this determination might be useful than he sought his
friendship; and now that the conspiracy had become ripe, he sent to invite him
to an interview, during which he assured him that the King had great confidence
not only in his affection for his person, but also in his inclination to serve
him when the opportunity should present itself; that he believed him capable of
great deeds, and that he would confide his life to him.
De
Vitry was a soldier of fortune, dependent upon his sword, and the little
sentiment that he possessed was at once awakened by so unexpected a
communication. As a natural consequence, therefore, he protested his readiness
to risk life and limb at the pleasure of his Majesty; and declared that,
whatever might be the nature of the service required of him, he would execute
it without hesitation or remonstrance.
On
receiving this pledge, De Luynes, after exacting an oath of secrecy and
obedience, beckoned to his companion to follow him; and throwing open the door
of the royal closet, which was never closed against him, he introduced De Vitry
without further preamble into the presence of the King.
"M.
de Vitry," said Louis, when the favourite had explained the errand of the
captain of the royal guard, "I thank you for your zeal, and I have faith
in its sincerity. The Maréchal d'Ancre has conspired against my life. He must
sleep to-morrow night in the Bastille."
"He
shall be there, Sire, should the fortress still possess a bolt to draw upon
him, if it be your royal will that I accomplish his arrest."
"M.
de Vitry, you will have earned a marshal's bâton."
"Sire!"
exclaimed the soldier, dropping on his knee before the King, "I will obey
you to the death."
"I
must never again be insulted by his presence," said Louis, fixing his
eyes, which flashed for an instant with a threatening light, full upon the
upturned countenance of De Vitry. "Rise, Sir," he added as he turned
suddenly away, "I have perfect confidence in your fidelity."
"But—should
he resist, Sire?" asked the new conspirator, anxious not to exceed his
orders.
"Kill
him!" replied De Luynes in a hoarse whisper. "Do you not yet
understand how you are to earn your bâton?"
The two
friends exchanged glances; and after a profound bow, De Vitry withdrew from the
royal closet.
The
indiscretion of De Luynes had been so great that a rumour of the perilous
position of Concini did not fail to reach the ears of Richelieu. We have
already stated that on his arrival at Court the Bishop of Luçon had been warmly
patronized by the Italian favourite, who openly declared that he had found a
man capable of giving a lesson à tutti barboni,
thereby alluding to the ancient ministers of Henri IV;
and that it was moreover through his agency that Marie de Medicis had appointed
the wily prelate Secretary of State; but Richelieu was too subtle a diplomatist
to allow a feeling of gratitude to interfere with his advancement; and he
consequently no sooner ascertained beyond all possibility of mistake that his
two patrons, the Queen-mother and her favourite, were about to succumb to the
insidious attack of De Luynes, than, anxious to retain office, he hastened to
despatch his brother-in-law, M. de Pontcourlay, to the latter, with
instructions to offer his services, and to assure him that he had only
consented to accept the charge which he then held in order that he might
through this medium be enabled to devote himself to the interests of the King.
Anxious
to strengthen his party, De Luynes received the advances of Richelieu with
great courtesy, although he was far from desiring the co-operation of so
dangerous an ally; and a day or two subsequently the treacherous prelate was
introduced into the private closet of Louis; where, in addition to his previous
professions, he went so far as to pledge himself to the young monarch that he
would give him timely intimation of the most hidden designs of the Queen-mother
and the Maréchal d'Ancre.
It was
at length decided that Concini should die on Sunday the 23rd of April; but as
the day approached Louis became terrified at his own audacity, and it required
all the influence of De Luynes and his brothers to prevent his retracting the
fatal order which he had given. He was too young coldly to contemplate treachery
and murder, and withal so helpless in the event of failure, that his conscience
and his timidity alike urged him to revoke the sentence of the unsuspecting
victim; nor was he ultimately induced to persevere, until reminded by his
insidious advisers that too many persons were now aware of his intentions for
them to remain secret, should their execution be long delayed.
On this
occasion, however, although every preparation had been made, Concini was saved
by a mere accident. He chanced to be delayed as he was about to leave his
house, and did not in consequence reach the Louvre until the King had quitted
the palace in order to attend mass at the chapel of the Petit Bourbon. Instead,
therefore, of proceeding in the first place to the apartments of his Majesty,
as had been anticipated, the Maréchal no sooner ascertained that Louis was
already gone than he hastened to pay his respects to the Queen-mother, for
which purpose he took a different direction. This unexpected impediment greatly
embarrassed the conspirators, who, secure of success, had displayed an
extraordinary want of caution. In addition to his brother M. du Hallier, Vitry
had assembled a great number of his friends in the court of the palace, who,
although they all wore their cloaks, had nevertheless allowed it to be
perceived that they carried pistols in their belts, contrary to the edict
forbidding the use of such weapons within the limits of the royal residence. In
compliance with the commands of Louis himself, moreover, the bodyguard were
under arms; and the unwonted movement in the immediate vicinity of his
apartments was so evident, and withal so threatening in its aspect, that a
rumour soon spread through the palace that some serious enterprise was in
contemplation.
And
meanwhile the young monarch was on his knees before the altar of his God,
praying, or seeming to pray; asking that his trespasses might be forgiven as he
forgave those who trespassed against him; although he anticipated that before
his return to his desecrated palace-home the deed of blood would be
accomplished. Suddenly, however, his devotions were interrupted by the entrance
of De Vitry into the chapel, who, approaching De Luynes, whispered to him the
tidings of his disappointment. In another second the lips of the favourite touched
the ear of his royal master, to whom he hurriedly murmured—
"Sire,
the man you wot of is now in the apartment of the Queen-mother. What do you
decide? All is in readiness."
"Touch
him not in her presence as you value your lives," was the agitated reply;
"we shall find him at the Louvre on our return."
A brief
interval of suspense succeeded. The prelate who had officiated then uttered the
final blessing; and as the carriage which contained the King and his favourite
entered the palace by one gate, that of Concini quitted it by another.
Inexperienced as he was, however, Louis at once perceived that he was no longer
in a position to recede; and hasty orders were issued to Vitry and his friends
to accomplish their fatal project on the following day, while the King at the
same time secretly commanded that the light horse of his bodyguard, and the
members of his household, should be in attendance at an early hour in the
morning, as well as a coach and six, at the entrance of the grand gallery. The
pretext for this arrangement was a hunting-party; but its actual intention was
to ensure and protect the King's flight, should his purpose prematurely
transpire or prove abortive. And meanwhile Marie de Medicis slept, wholly
unsuspicious of the change which was about to be effected in her fortunes!
There
is something singularly appalling in all the circumstances which formed the
prelude to this contemplated tragedy. Hitherto the Queen-mother had created
dangers for herself—had started at shadows—and distrusted even those who sought
to serve her; while her son, silent, saturnine, and inert, had patiently
submitted to the indignities and insults which had been heaped upon him, as
though he were either unconscious or reckless of their extent; and the Italian
adventurer had braved his enemies, and appeared to defy fate itself. Now,
however, when the blow was about to be struck, when the ball and the blade were
alike ready to do their deadly office, all the principal personages in the
bloody drama had suddenly assumed new characters. Marie slept; the boy-King had
become the head of a conspiracy; and the Maréchal d'Ancre, enriched and
ennobled beyond the wildest dreams of his ambition, was preparing to quit the
country of his adoption, and to seek rest and peace in his own land. Another
month, perhaps another week, and he would have left France, probably for ever.
History
presents few such anomalies; and it appears scarcely credible that so
ill-organized a plot, hatched, moreover, under the very eyes of those who were
to become its victims, and revealed to upwards of a score of persons, many of
whom were incited to join it from merely venal motives, should ever have
attained its accomplishment. The fiat had, however, gone forth; and the
unfortunate Concini, whose tragical fate compels sympathy despite all his
faults, entered the court of the Louvre at ten o'clock in the morning of the
24th of April 1617, there to meet his death.
An hour
or two after dawn one of the gentlemen of the royal bedchamber announced that
the King having been indisposed throughout the night, the great gates of the
Louvre were to remain closed, and the public excluded, in order that his
Majesty might not be disturbed. This order did not, however, affect the
Maréchal d'Ancre, as he was no sooner seen to approach, followed by a numerous
retinue of gentlemen, and attended by several of his friends, than the bolts
were withdrawn, and he was permitted to pass the barrier, which was instantly
closed again, to the exclusion of the greater number of his suite. A man who
had been stationed over the gate then waved his hat three times above his head,
upon which De Vitry, who had until that moment been seated in one of the
windows of the guard-room calmly conversing with the officers on duty,
immediately rose, and drawing his cloak closely about him, hurried down the
staircase, at the foot of which he was joined as if accidentally by Du Hallier
and others of the conspirators, who, apparently engaged in conversation, slowly
approached their intended victim. Among the persons who surrounded Concini
there chanced to be several who were acquainted with De Vitry, and greatly to
his annoyance he was compelled to allow the Maréchal to pass on while he
returned their greetings; in a few moments, however, he again found himself at
liberty, when he discovered that amid the crowd he had lost sight of the
Italian.
"Where
is he?" he inquired hurriedly of one of his confederates.
"Yonder,"
was the reply; "he has stopped at the foot of the bridge to read a
letter."
De
Vitry sprang towards his prey; and as Concini, absorbed in his occupation,
still read on, he felt the grasp of a strong hand upon his arm, and on looking
up he saw the Captain of the Guard standing at his side. Before he had time to
inquire the meaning of this affront, De Vitry had already uttered the ominous
words, "I arrest you in the King's name."
"Arrest
me!" exclaimed the Maréchal, with astonishment, as he clutched the hilt of
his sword.
"Yes,
you," replied De Vitry haughtily; and while he spoke he made a signal,
which was instantly responded to by the simultaneous report of three
pistol-shots. As the sounds ceased Concini dropped upon his knees, and fell
against the parapet of the bridge. Several weapons were then thrust into his
body; and finally De Vitry, with wanton and revolting cruelty, gave him so
violent a kick that he extended his body at full length upon the pavement,
where it was immediately pilfered of every article of value; among other
things, diamonds of great price and notes of hand to a large amount were abstracted
from the pockets of his vest.
A few
of his followers endeavoured to interpose; but in a second or two all was over,
and they were warned by the bystanders instantly to sheathe their swords, and
to beware of opposing the orders of the King. They had scarcely had time to
obey this bidding when Louis presented himself at the window of a closet
adjoining the guard-room, to which, from its height, he was obliged to be
lifted by M. d'Ornano; there, by the advice of those
about him, the young King appeared with a smile upon his face; and as the
members of the cabal raised a cry of "Vive le Roi!" he shouted to his
Captain of the Guard, "I thank you, Vitry; now I am really a King."
Then showing himself, sword in hand, successively at each window of the guard-room,
he cried out to the soldiers who were posted beneath, "To arms, comrades,
to arms!"
Meanwhile
De Vitry, by the direction of De Luynes, proceeded to the hall occupied by the
bodyguard of the Queen-mother, and demanded their weapons, which they refused
to deliver up without an express order to that effect from their own officers;
upon which the latter were commanded in the name of the King to withdraw their
men, and to remain in the antechamber of their mistress. The royal guards then
took possession of all the approaches to the Louvre; and horsemen were
despatched with instructions to traverse the streets of the capital, and to
apprise the citizens of the death of Concini. A dense crowd soon collected in
the court of the Louvre, and cries of "Vive le Roi!" resounded on all
sides.
A
murder had been committed, and the ovation was one which would only have
befitted a victory. Louis XIII had proclaimed himself a King, and the hand with
which he grasped his sceptre was steeped in blood. Louis "the
Just"—we append to his baptismal appellation that which was gravely
conferred upon him on this occasion by both clergy and laity—stood an
undisguised assassin and a moral matricide before the people who were about to
be subjected to his rule.
Within
an hour not only was the Queen-mother a prisoner in her own apartments, but the
seals were restored to M. du Vair, and Barbin was in the Bastille in the
most rigorous confinement. These precautionary
measures taken, Louis proceeded to the grand gallery leaning upon the arm of De
Luynes; and on perceiving M. de Brienne, who with many other nobles had
hastened to present his respects and congratulations (!) to the young monarch,
he was so little able to control his delight that, without awaiting the
salutation of the Count, he exclaimed triumphantly, "I am now a King, and
no one can take precedence of me."
Shortly
afterwards the King encountered the Bishop of Luçon-Richelieu, whose confident
deportment betokened his conviction of a gracious reception, as he prepared to
pay his court in his turn; but the compliments of the prelate were abruptly
broken in upon by an imperative command to quit the palace, and the
announcement of his discontinuance in office. No wonder that Richelieu murmured
under his breath at this unlooked-for severity; for he had in truth that very
morning striven to merit the royal smile—striven against conscience, however,
and all the holiest and most sacred feelings of humanity. One of the friends of
Concini, alarmed by the ominous proceedings at the Louvre, and instinctively
persuaded that the life of the Italian was threatened, had hurriedly despatched
a letter to Richelieu, in which he stated his reasons for the apprehensions he
expressed; and urged the prelate, in memory of the many services for which he
was indebted to the intended victim, to interpose his influence in his behalf,
and to endeavour to avert the blow. The Bishop, who had not yet left his bed,
glanced over the missive, thrust it beneath his pillow, desired the messenger
to withdraw, and remained quietly in his chamber until he was apprised by the
tumult without that all was over. Then, and not till then, he hastened to the
Louvre; where we have already stated the nature of his reception.
As the
throng of nobles increased, and crowded about the King so as considerably to
inconvenience him, he was lifted upon a billiard-table, from which
extraordinary eminence he received their compliments and congratulations upon
the murder to which he had been accessory only an hour before; and which the First
President of the Parliament of Paris (whose extreme haste to pay his court to
his new master was such that, being unable immediately to procure a carriage,
he proceeded to the Louvre on foot) designated his happy deliverance. Nothing, in short, but plumed hats sweeping the marble
floor, flexile forms bending to the earth, and lips wreathed in smiles, was to
be seen in the kingly hall in which Henri IV had loved to discuss grave topics
with his sturdy minister, the Duc de Sully, and which Marie de Medicis, in her
day of pride and power, had enriched with the glorious productions of her
immortal protégé, Rubens the painter-prince, as she was wont to call
him. None cared to remember at that moment that Henry the Great was in his
grave, and that his royal widow had been sacrificed to the insatiable ambition
and the quenchless hate of a low-born minion.
But it
is now time that we should return to the Queen-mother.
Alarmed
by the report of firearms within the boundary of the palace, Marie de Medicis,
who had not yet completed her toilet, desired Caterina Selvaggio to throw open
one of the windows, and to demand the cause of so singular and unpardonable an
infraction of the law. She was obeyed; and the Italian waiting-woman no sooner
perceived De Vitry advancing below the apartments of her royal mistress than
she inquired of him what had occurred.
"The
Maréchal d'Ancre has been shot," was his abrupt reply.
"Shot!"
echoed Caterina; "and by whom?"
"By
myself," said De Vitry composedly; "and by the command of the King."
"Madame!"
exclaimed the terrified attendant, as she rushed to the side of the
Queen-mother, "M. le Maréchal has been killed by order of his
Majesty."
Marie
de Medicis started from her seat; her cheeks were blanched, her lips quivered,
and she wrung her hands convulsively, as she gasped out, "I have reigned
seven years. I must now think only of a crown in heaven."
Her
attendants, stupified with terror, rapidly gathered round her; and ere long she
learnt that her guards had been disarmed, and replaced by those of the King.
She listened vaguely to each successive report, and paced the room with rapid
but uncertain steps. At length she exclaimed vehemently, "I do not regret
that my son should have taken the life of Concini, if he believed it necessary to
the safety of his kingdom; but his distrust of myself in concealing such a
project from my knowledge is more than I can bear."
When
the first violence of her emotion had subsided she sank into a seat, and with
clasped hands and drooping head appeared to be absorbed in deep and bitter
thought; for at intervals the blood mounted to her brow and burned there for a
time, after which she again became pale as ashes, and as motionless as a
corpse. She was still in this attitude when one of her confidential servants imprudently
approached her, and inquired how the melancholy event was to be communicated to
the Maréchale d'Ancre? "Perhaps," he incautiously suggested,
"your Majesty will condescend to acquaint her with it yourself."
Marie de Medicis suddenly raised her hand, swept back her dishevelled hair from
her face, and fixing her flashing eyes upon the officious gentleman,
passionately replied, "I have other things to attend to at this moment. If
no one can tell the Maréchale that her husband has been killed, let them
sing it to her. Let me never again hear the name of those people. I told
them long ago that they would do right to return to Italy. Yes," she
continued, more particularly addressing the Dowager Duchess of Guise, the
Princesse de Conti, and the other ladies who were standing near her, "they
have at last accomplished my ruin. I foresaw it; I warned them, but they would
not be convinced. I told Concini that he had no time to lose, but with his
habitual self-sufficiency he declared repeatedly that the King became more
courteous to him every day. I was not deceived, however; I charged him not to
trust to appearances, for that Louis never said all he thought; he disregarded
my words, and he has now involved me in his own destruction."
After
this outburst of temper no one ventured to intrude even a remark upon the
Queen-mother, who once more fell into a deep reverie, from which she, however,
ultimately aroused herself to demand M. de Bressieux.
The equerry immediately approached. "Go, sir," she said, "to his
Majesty, and request that he will grant me an interview."
Her
command was obeyed, and in a few moments De Bressieux found himself in the
presence of the King, to whom he delivered his message.
"I
am occupied at present," was the cold reply; "and the visit of the
Queen must be delayed until a better opportunity. Tell her, however, from me
that I shall always honour her, and that I feel towards her all the sentiments
of a good son; but God willed that I should be born a King, and I am resolved
henceforth to govern for myself. It is desirable that the Queen should have no
other guards but mine. Let her know that such is my will."
Marie
de Medicis listened incredulously when, on his return to her apartment, the
equerry announced the failure of his mission. She would not comprehend that the
stripling who had until that day shrunk before her frown could thus suddenly
have acquired the necessary courage to brave her authority; and once more M. de
Bressieux was instructed to urge her request upon the King. As he reached the
royal anteroom her envoy encountered De Luynes, who dreaded nothing so much as
a meeting between the mother and son, which could scarcely fail to prove fatal
to himself; and he accordingly reported the return of the applicant in a manner
which induced Louis to exclaim impatiently, "If he is here by desire of
the Queen his mistress, tell him that there is nothing to apprehend, as I shall
treat her well."
Still
Marie de Medicis would not be discouraged. She felt that in order to avert the
ruin which impended over her she must put every instant to its use; and
accordingly M. de Bressieux was a third time despatched to solicit in still
more urgent terms that she might be permitted to see his Majesty, were it only
for a few moments. But, unfortunately for the agonized Queen, the triumphant
favourite was as fully aware as herself of the value of time at so critical a
juncture; and he had accordingly profited so well by the opportunities which he
was enabled to command, that on this last occasion the Marquis was rudely
ordered to abstain from all further intrusion upon his Majesty unless he wished
to repent his pertinacity within the walls of a prison.
Convinced
at last that there was no hope through her own agency of effecting her object,
the Queen-mother next endeavoured to secure its accomplishment through the
medium of her daughter-in-law, the two Princesses, and the Duc d'Anjou; but
when she summoned them to her apartment, she was informed that each and all had
been forbidden to hold any intercourse with herself until the pleasure of the
King should be made known.
The
despair of the unhappy Marie was at its height; and as she paced her apartment,
and approached a window looking upon the gardensshe discovered that a bridge
which she had caused to be constructed for the purpose of reaching them without
being compelled to traverse the galleries of the palace, was already in process
of demolition; while she was also made aware that every other avenue leading to
her apartments was strictly guarded, and thus she saw herself a prisoner in her
own palace and entirely at the mercy of her son's advisers. Even yet she
struggled against so cruel a conviction; and, eager to test its truth, sent to
desire the presence of one of her confidential friends. Her messenger was not,
however, permitted to accomplish his errand, but returned with the
heart-sickening intelligence that thenceforward her Majesty would not be
permitted to hold any communication, save with the members of her own immediate
household, without the express sanction of the King.
While
the Queen-mother was still writhing under this new indignity, the unfortunate
Leonora, who had been apprised of the murder of her husband, rushed into the
apartment, and flinging herself at the feet of her royal foster-sister, implored
her protection for herself and her young son; but sudden adversity had steeled
the heart of Marie de Medicis, and sternly upbraiding her former favourite as
the cause of her own overthrow, she refused to afford her any aid, and
commanded her instantly to retire. The wretched woman obeyed without comment or
remonstrance; and having regained her own apartment, which was immediately
contiguous to that of the Queen, she hastened to conceal the Crown jewels which
were in her keeping between the mattresses of her bed, with the exception of
the rings, which were of great value, and which she habitually wore. This task
accomplished, she threw herself upon her miserable couch to await in trembling
and in tears the next act of the frightful tragedy in which she was called upon
to play so conspicuous a part. Her suspense was not of long duration, as only a
few minutes had elapsed when a tumult was heard without, amid which cries of
"Vive le Roi!" "Vive M. de Luynes!" and "Death to the
Italian!" were distinctly audible.
Leonora
bounded from her recumbent position like a lioness at bay. Her parted lips were
bloodless, her breath came quick and hard, and her heart heaved by its violent
pulsations the rich velvet of the robe in which she was attired.
"My
child!" she at length gasped out, as her attendants gathered about
her—"save my child! He at least is guiltless."
The
appeal was not made in vain. M. du Rouvray took her
little son, the Comte de la Péna, by the hand, raised him in his arms that his
lips might once more touch those of his mother, and then, without uttering a
syllable, led him from the apartment. In another instant the Norman noble was
once more at her side. "The child is in sure hands," he said
hurriedly; "and now, Madame, to provide for your own safety. Follow me—you
have no time to spare."
It was,
however, already too late; for as Du Rouvray ceased speaking, De Vitry, still
reeking with the blood of Concini, stood upon the threshold of the chamber,
attended by a troop of halberdiers.
"You
are my prisoner, Madame," he exclaimed harshly: "prepare to accompany
me to the Bastille."
"I
am ready, Sir," replied the Maréchale, with the composure of utter
despair, "All is as it should be. The murderer of the husband is well
fitted to be the gaoler of the wife."
The
rings belonging to the Crown were then removed from the fingers of the
Marquise; and upon her refusal to reveal where the remainder of the jewels were
secreted, her apartments were strictly searched; and not only were the royal
ornaments carried off by De Vitry and his companions, but also every other
article of value which fell into their hands. While this unmanly outrage was
going on around her, the Maréchale d'Ancre passively permitted her women to
fasten her mantle, and to adjust her mask and hood; her thoughts were evidently
elsewhere. Within a few yards of where she was then seated, and within hearing
of the tumult occasioned by the reckless insolence of the men-at-arms by whom
she was surrounded, her foster-sister, the playmate of her girlhood, the friend
of her youth, and the protectress of her latter years—whose tears she had so
often wiped away, whose sorrows she had so often soothed, and whose hopes and
fears she had equally shared throughout so long a period—remained cold and
unmoved by her misery. It was a bitter pang: and drops of anguish, wrung from
the deepest recesses of a bursting heart, fell large and heavy upon the cheek
of the new-made widow and the abandoned favourite, and moistened her clasped
hands. None, however, heeded her agony; each of her attendants, whatever might
have been the previous attachment of all to her person, was absorbed by her own
terrors; while the strangers who had invaded her privacy were eager, under the
specious pretext of performing their duty to the King, to avail themselves to
the uttermost of so favourable an opportunity of furthering their individual
interests.
At
length all was over: every cabinet and chest had been ransacked to its deepest
recesses; every article of use or ornament had been displaced in search of
plunder; and the wretched Leonora was warned that it was time to depart. She
rose silent and rigid; and as De Vitry preceded her from the room, his guards
closed up behind her. A carriage was in waiting at the foot of the staircase by
which she descended; the twilight was rapidly deepening into night, and her
melancholy path was lighted at intervals by the torches of the numerous
attendants who were hurrying through the corridors in the service of their
several employers. The long dark shadows of the Louvre lay heavy on the dull
pavement of the court, save where they were broken at intervals by the resinous
flambeaux which glared and flickered against the walls of the building. All
looked wild, and sad, and strange; and not one kindly accent fell upon the ear
of the unhappy captive as she was hurried onward. A few harsh words were
uttered in a tone of authority: she was lifted into the conveyance which had
been prepared for her: the cavalcade slowly traversed the enclosure; and then
as the iron gates of the palace were passed, the horses were lashed into a
gallop; and in less than an hour the life-long companion of Marie de Medicis,
husbandless, childless, and friendless, was an occupant of the gloomy
prison-chamber which had recently been vacated by the Prince de Condé.
The
noise created by the entrance of the new prisoner, the clashing of arms, the
grating of the heavy portcullis, as it groaned and strained in its ascent, the
dull fall of the drawbridge, the voices of men, and the rattling of wheels, awakened
the Prince; who, with the natural weariness of a captive, had already retired
to rest. Summoning an attendant he demanded to know the cause of the
disturbance.
"It
is M. de Vitry, Monseigneur," was the reply; "who has just
transferred the Maréchale d'Ancre to the safe keeping of the governor."
"Good!"
said the Prince, as he once more settled himself to sleep; "I have now one
enemy the less."
This
rapid succession of misfortunes produced an extraordinary effect upon the
sensitive organization of Leonora Galigaï. As we have already hinted, she had
for a considerable period suffered under mental hallucination; and the disease
had latterly fastened so tenaciously upon her system that she had even shunned
the presence of the Queen, believing that every eye which rested on her
produced some baneful result; while her very attendants were dismissed from her
presence when they had terminated their duties, and she thus remained hour
after hour in solitude, brooding over the sickly fancies of her disordered brain.
The sight of her husband's murderer had, however, instantly and for ever
restored the healthful tone of her mind. She did not weep, for she had already
exhausted all her tears; she asked no mercy, for she was aware that, whatever
might be her fate, she was alike prejudged and pre-condemned; but she resigned
herself passively into the hands of her persecutors, with a Spartan firmness
which she maintained to the last hour of her existence.
Who
shall venture to follow her to her prison-cell, and to trace the tide of
back-flowing thought which rolled like a receding wave from the present to the
past? Now, indeed, she left little behind her to regret. From the husband to
whom she had once been devoted with a love which blinded her to all his errors
and to all his egotism, she had, during the last two years, been almost utterly
estranged; her first-born and idolized daughter was in her grave; the royal
friend and almost relative, to whom she had clung from her youth up, had
refused even a tear to her sufferings, or a shelter to her peril; her hoarded
wealth was in the hands of her enemies; and of all that she once boasted there
remained only her son. And what might be his fate?
But
memory held wider stores than these; and who can doubt that throughout that
first long night of captivity they were probed to their very depths! What
palace-pageants—what closet-conspiracies—what struggles for pre-eminence and
power—what heart-burnings at defeat, and exultation at success—must have swept
hurricane-like across her awakened soul, to be forgotten in their turn as she
recalled the childish sports of her early and hopeful years, under the sunny
sky and among the orange-groves of her native Florence, where, with her royal
playmate, she chased the hours along as though they were made only for the
happy!
Did she
sleep the weary and outworn sleep of the wretched while those sweet and
soothing visions were still busy at her heart? And if so, breathes there one
who would have roused her, whatever may have been her faults, from such a
slumber?
On the
return of De Vitry from the Bastille he found the hôtel of the Maréchal d'Ancre
entirely pillaged, not even excepting the chamber of the little Comte de la
Péna, whose escape having been prevented, he was also placed under arrest, and
left until the following morning without clothes, food, or bed. On the morrow,
however, the Comte de Fiesque, touched by the
extreme beauty and desolate condition of the child, and probably anxious to
secure one friend to him in his necessity, became answerable for his safe
keeping; and, wrapping him in the cloak of one of his lackeys, he carried him
to the Louvre, and introduced him to the young Queen, informing her Majesty
that no one at Court could dance a branle in such perfection. Anne of
Austria was enchanted with the beauty of the boy, who had just attained his
twelfth year, and whose intellect was as remarkable as his person; but giddy,
thoughtless, and ever eager for amusement, the girl-Queen, overlooking the
fatal circumstances in which he was placed, immediately commanded that he
should exhibit his talent; and the poor fatherless child, whose whole career
had been blighted only a few short hours before, was compelled to this unseemly
display; after which he was regaled with sweetmeats, and returned to the
custody of his gaolers, by whom he was shortly afterwards imprisoned in the
castle of Nantes.
While
this incredible scene was being enacted in an apartment of the palace, another
of a far more terrible nature was to be witnessed in the streets of Paris; but
before we describe this, we must explain all that had passed since the murder
of the Maréchal d'Ancre. As we have already stated, the body was pillaged where
it lay; and then, as no further booty could be anticipated, it was carried into
a small closet attached to the common guard-room, where it remained until
nightfall, when a coarse sheet, for which fifty sous were given, was folded
about it, and it was buried without any religious ceremony under the organ of
the church of St. Germain l'Auxerrois near the Louvre. A priest who attempted
to chant a funeral-hymn as it was laid in the earth was compelled to desist, in
order that the place of burial might not be known; and the flags which had been
raised were so carefully replaced that it was only by secret information that
the spot could possibly have been discovered. This information was however
given; and early in the morning the pavement was torn up, and a rope fastened
round the neck of the corpse, which was then dragged through the streets by the
infuriated mob; and the desecrated remains of the recently powerful favourite
were hung by the feet to a gibbet, dismembered in the most brutal manner, and
finally burned
At the
close of this tragedy the Baron de Vitry received the wages of his brutality,
and found himself before sunset a Marshal of France: while Du Hallier his
brother became his successor as Captain of the Royal Guard; and Persan, the
husband of his sister, who had also assisted in the massacre of Concini, was
recompensed by the lieutenancy of the Bastille, and entrusted with the safe
keeping of the Prince de Condé. On the same day it was publicly proclaimed in
the streets of Paris that all the relatives and adherents of the Maréchale
d'Ancre were forthwith to leave the capital, and that the Sieur de Vitry had
acted throughout the late execution by the express command of the King; the
ministers who had recently held office under the Queen-mother were dismissed,
and those whom she had displaced were restored to power; De Luynes was formally
invested with the confiscated property of Concini; and a new Government was
organized which had for its leading object the subversion of all previously
concerted measures.
The
death of Concini no sooner became known in the provinces than the Duc de
Mayenne resigned Soissons and all the other towns and fortresses throughout his
government into the hands of the King. Both parties suspended hostilities; and
the royal troops and those of the insurgents drank and feasted together in a
general rejoicing. This example was followed by the army in Champagne; and on
every side the rebel Princes declared their readiness to offer their submission
to the King. The moment was a perilous one for De Luynes, but to Louis it
afforded only triumph and exultation; and ere long the self-exiled nobles
reappeared in the capital, where they were graciously received. On the 12th of
May a declaration was registered by the Parliament in which their past offences
were pardoned, and they were assured that thenceforward they would be held as
good and loyal subjects to the Crown; while no single exception was made save
in the person of the Prince de Condé, who was still retained a prisoner in the
Bastille, and who appeared to be totally forgotten by his former adherents.
Rendered
confident by this increase of strength, Louis remained inflexible to the tears
and prayers of his mother, and readily suffered himself to be persuaded by
those about him that she had, in conjunction with Concini, determined to take
his life by poison in order to place the Duc d'Anjou upon the throne. In vain
did the estimable Marquise de Guercheville throw herself at his feet, and offer
the most solemn assurances of the innocence of her unhappy mistress: she was
listened to with impatience, and dismissed with an abruptness which left no
room for hope. Meanwhile the captivity of Marie de
Medicis became each day more irksome, through the unrestrained insolence of De
Vitry, who caused her apartments to be searched by the officers under his
command, her chests to be emptied, and even her bed to be displaced. The Queen
devoured her mortification, and bore the insult in silence; but Madame de
Guercheville could not restrain her indignation, and insisted upon learning the
reason for such an outrage.
"I
am ordered to ascertain, Madame," was the reply of the individual to whom
she addressed herself, "if there be not a cask of powder in these
apartments destined to destroy the King who sleeps above."
"Let
them obey their orders," said Marie coldly; "their employers are
capable of even more than this."
As she
learnt each successive arrival at Court, the unfortunate Princess trusted from
day to day that her position would be ameliorated through the influence of some
of her former friends; but until the Duc de Rohan reached the capital none of
the great nobles appeared to remember her existence. Well might the Duke
exclaim when he learnt how utterly friendless she had become in her adversity,
"There are few generous and bold enough to cleave to the misfortunes of
those whom they honoured in their prosperity." He
was himself, however, one of those noble exceptions; and although he excited
the undisguised displeasure of De Luynes, he persisted in demanding the royal
sanction to pay his respects to the Queen-mother; an example which was
subsequently followed by Bassompierre, who, being unable to obtain the
permission which he sought, availed himself of the medium of the Queen's tailor
to offer his assurances of devotion and fidelity to her person, through the
Duchesse de Guise and the Princesse de Conti.
Weary
of her utter isolation in a palace of which she had so lately been the
undisputed mistress, and where she had received the homage of all by whom she
was approached; heart-sick and disgusted with [pg 440] the ingratitude of those
whose fortunes had been her own work; and pining for that rest which she could
never hope to find amid the persecutions to which she was daily subjected,
Marie de Medicis at length resolved to retire to Moulins in the province of
Bourbon, which was one of her dower-cities; and she accordingly sent to request
the consent of the King to her departure.
This
was precisely what De Luynes had hoped; and his exultation was consequently
great. Her exile by the command of her son might have excited a murmur, and he
had therefore forborne from advising such a step; but when it could be publicly
asserted that the Queen-mother was about to leave the Court for a few months by
her own express desire, not even those who still remained faithful to her cause
would be enabled to resent her absence. Her demand under such circumstances
could not fail to prove successful; and it was conceded by Louis himself with
the greater alacrity that her presence as a prisoner in the Louvre was irksome
and painful to a youth whose conscience was not yet totally seared; and who
professed, even while exposing her from hour to hour to the insults of his
hirelings, to feel towards her "all the sentiments of a good son."
The
contemplated retirement of Marie de Medicis from the capital soon became
publicly known, and at once decided the measures of Richelieu. He himself
informs us that immediately after his cold reception by the King he despatched
his valet to assure the Queen-mother of his sympathy in her sorrows, and of his
anxiety to serve her; nor could he fail to believe
that such an assurance at such a moment had produced the desired effect,
unconscious as the unfortunate Marie must necessarily have been of the
circumstances which had induced him to feel for her reverses when all the other
members of the Court were intent only upon winning the good graces of the
monarch and his favourite. The time was now come, as he at once saw, to profit
by so signal a proof of policy and forethought; and Richelieu was prepared to use
it with the craft and cleverness which were destined to shape out his future
fortunes. To his active and ambitious spirit a residence in the capital in the
character of a deposed minister was impossible; while he equally deprecated the
idea of burying himself in his diocese among the marshes of Lower Poitou. He
resolved, therefore, to share the exile of the Queen-mother, and by this
display of devotion to gain her confidence; while, at the same time, he
communicated his intention to De Luynes in a manner which ensured its sanction.
Few words were needed. Ere the conference was at an end the favourite was aware
that no safer person could be admitted to the privacy of Marie de
Medicis; while Richelieu had, on his side, been careful to avoid any
acknowledgment of the real motive by which he was influenced. "You incur no risk by acceding to his request,
Sire," said De Luynes in a subsequent interview with the King; "M. de
Luçon will understand how to calm the mind of the Queen-mother, and to advise
her as we could wish. He may be the means of establishing a good understanding
between you; and even should he fail to do this, it will be easy to compel him
to reside in his diocese, or to banish him to a distant province, should your
Majesty not be satisfied with his conduct."
"It
must not be expected," gravely observed Richelieu in his turn, while
negotiating the arrangement, "that I should act as a Court spy when I am
admitted to the confidence of the Queen; nor that I should report all which may
take place; but to this I will pledge myself—that I will immediately retire to
Luçon should she refuse to be guided by my advice, or adopt any resolutions
inimical to the interests of the King."
It
would have been unreasonable to require more, and with a thrill of pleasure to
which she had been long a stranger, the beguiled Queen learnt that the Bishop
of Luçon-Richelieu had received the royal permission to devote himself to her
fallen fortunes. This was, indeed, more than she had ever ventured to hope, for
she was capable of appreciating to the utmost the talents of the individual who
thus, as she fondly believed, sacrificed his own interests to her necessities;
and she consequently lost no time in making him the medium of her
communications with the King. Before her departure she was anxious to secure
such terms as might tend, in some degree, to diminish the bitterness of her
exile; and she accordingly availed herself of the services of her new adherent
to convey her wishes to Louis. These were that she might be permitted to reside
for some days at Blois, until the castle of Moulins, which had been uninhabited
for a considerable time, could be prepared for her reception; that she might be
informed of the number and identity of those who would be allowed to follow her
in her retreat; that she might retain unlimited authority in the place of her
residence; that she should be immediately informed whether it were the pleasure
of the King that she should be left in possession of the whole of her revenues,
or restricted in her income, in order that she might be prepared to regulate
the expenses of her household accordingly; and, finally, that her son would
accord her an interview before her departure.
In
reply to these demands, Louis, after having conferred with his favourite, replied
that, had circumstances permitted such a measure, he should not, during the
last few days, have deprived himself of the happiness of her society, of which
he had deeply felt the privation; but that since it was her wish to retire from
the Court, she was at perfect liberty to reside at Moulins, or in any other
city which she thought proper to select, and to include in her suite all the
individuals whom she might be desirous of retaining about her person: that she
was fully authorized to exert the most absolute authority, not only in the
city, but throughout the province in which it was situated; and that so far
from seeking to diminish her resources, although they greatly exceeded those of
any previous Queen-Dowager of France, he would
willingly augment them should she deem it necessary, even to his own
inconvenience; while as regarded her desire for a parting interview, he could
not, on his side, suffer her to leave the capital without assuring her in his
own person of his anxiety for her happiness.
Despite
these professions, however, it was agreed on both sides that each party should
previously arrange, and submit to the other, the substance of all that was to
pass between them; and in consequence of this extraordinary arrangement
Richelieu was desired by the Queen-mother to compose her address to the King,
which having been submitted to the Council and approved, the reply of Louis was
in like manner prepared by the ministers. A flight of stairs alone separated
the mother and the son: the footsteps of the stripling monarch could be heard
in the apartment of Marie as he passed from one room to the other; and were not
the subject too sad for ridicule, it would be difficult to suppress a smile at
these puerile and undignified formalities. No political negotiation was ever
conducted, however, with more circumspection and mutual distrust; every detail
of the interview was regulated beforehand; the two principal actors pledged
themselves to say no more than was set down for them; and each committed to
memory the harangue which was to be pronounced. The Princesses were to pay
their parting respects to the Queen-mother so soon as she should have assumed
her travelling-dress, but the nobles and officers of the Court were only to be
permitted to salute her after she had taken leave of the King; a privilege from
which, at her express request, De Vitry and his brother were, however,
excluded.
On the
4th of May, the day fixed for her departure from the capital, Marie caused her
ladies to dress her with extraordinary care, but at the same time with extreme
simplicity; the slighted mother and the humbled Queen yet entertained a hope
that the sight of her mourning attire and subdued deportment might produce
their effect upon her son; and as, at the appointed hour, she left her chamber,
and with words of gratitude and affection joined her attendants, there was a
faint smile upon her lips, and a tremulous light in her dark eyes which
betrayed her secret trust. The members of her household were assembled in one
of those noble halls which were enriched by the grand creations of Jean Goujon, and the magnificent tapestried hangings that were
subsequently destroyed during the Revolution; they were grouped together near
the door by which she entered, and, despite every effort which she made to
overcome her emotion, Marie de Medicis could not suppress a sigh as she marked
how small a space they occupied in that vast apartment which had so lately been
thronged with princes and nobles, all professedly devoted to her cause.
Suddenly, as she was exchanging a few words with the Marquise de Guercheville,
the royal bodyguards appeared upon the threshold; and a page, advancing one
step into the hall, announced—"The King!"
At the
same instant Louis XIII appeared, with the Duc d'Anjou on his right hand,
leaning upon his favourite, preceded by Cadenet and Brantès, and followed by
the Prince de Joinville and Bassompierre. As he entered the Queen-mother rose
and curtsied profoundly, while the ladies and gentlemen of her household
imitated her example, as they retired a pace or two behind her. Hitherto the
Queen-mother had exhibited the most perfect composure, but she no sooner found
herself once more in the presence of her son than she burst into a passionate
flood of tears, which she attempted to conceal as she approached him by
spreading her fan before her face. Louis moved forward in his turn, still
clinging to De Luynes, but no trace of emotion was visible in his countenance,
which was cold, and almost careless in its expression.
"Sir,"
said the unhappy Queen so soon as she had recovered her composure, "the
tender care with which I watched over your youth, the efforts which I made for
the preservation of your kingdom, the dangers which I braved, and which I might
have avoided had I been induced to hazard the safety of your crown, will
justify me before God, and prove that I have never had any other view than that
of securing your welfare. I have repeatedly entreated that you would be pleased
to take the reins of government into your own hands, and relieve me from so
heavy a responsibility, but you considered my services to be necessary, and
commanded their continuance. I have obeyed you, both because I was bound to
respect your will, and because I felt that it would have been cowardly to
abandon you when you were threatened with danger. If
I have failed to meet your wishes, or have contravened them, I can only entreat
of you to pardon me; and to believe that had you explained your pleasure it
should have been fulfilled. I rejoice that you are now about to govern your
kingdom in your own person; and I pray God to grant you every prosperity. I
thank you for the concessions which you have made; and I trust that you will
henceforward act towards me like a good son and a good sovereign; while I, on
my side, pledge myself that I shall ever continue to be your very humble and
very obedient mother and servant."
"Madame,"
replied Louis in a cold and constrained tone, while the Queen was still
struggling to suppress her tears, "I am convinced that you have always acted
with the greatest zeal and affection. I am perfectly satisfied, and beg to
thank you. You have expressed a wish to retire to Blois, and I have consented
to that wish. Had you remained near me you should still have retained that
share in the government which you have so long held; and you are still at
liberty to do so, whenever you may desire it. Rest assured that I shall never
fail to love, honour, and obey you as my mother upon every occasion; and that I
shall continue throughout my life to be your very humble son."
This
notable oration had been delivered by the young King with all the monotonous
intonations of a studied recital, and was terminated by a sigh of relief as he
saw himself near the conclusion of the comedy. It had been arranged that so
soon as he ceased speaking the Queen should stoop forward to embrace him; but
in the excess of her agitation the outraged mother disregarded the instructions
which she had previously received, and in an accent of heart-broken anguish she
exclaimed: "I am about to leave you, Sir; do not deny my last prayer.
Release my faithful Barbin, and suffer him to share my exile."
Louis,
unprepared for this request, was uncertain how he should reply, and glanced
uneasily from De Luynes to Richelieu.
"Do
not refuse me this, Sir," urged Marie once more; "it is the only boon
I ask—perhaps," she added after a moment's pause, "the last I shall
ever ask of you,"
Still
Louis remained silent, with his cold stern eyes riveted upon her agitated
countenance.
The
unfortunate Queen could not mistake the meaning of that fixed and passionless
look: her lip quivered for an instant, and then she bent her stately head and
slightly touched the forehead of her son. Louis replied to the embrace by a
profound and silent bow, and turned away hurriedly, as if weary of the scene in
which he had played so undignified a part. As he moved aside, De Luynes
approached the Queen-mother; and having bent his knee, and kissed the hem of
her robe, he uttered a few words in so low a voice that they were inaudible to
those who stood behind her. In reply she was overheard to say that she had
solicited his Majesty to allow Barbin to follow her to Blois, and to continue
his duties as superintendent of her household; and that she should consider
herself greatly indebted to the kindness of the favourite if he would exert his
influence to that effect. De Luynes was about once more to speak, when the
voice of the King was heard loudly calling for him; and putting forward as an
excuse the impossibility of compelling his Majesty to wait, he once more bowed
to the ground, and made his retreat.
When
she saw him disappear in the crowd Marie de Medicis gave free vent to the
emotion which she had so long partially controlled; and as the other great
nobles of the Court successively bent before her, she remained with her face
buried in her handkerchief, sobbing audibly, and apparently unconscious of
their homage. Ten minutes afterwards she descended the great staircase, and
took her seat in the coach which was to convey her to Blois, accompanied by the
Princesses and all the principal ladies of the Court, who were to attend her to
the city gates. An immense crowd had collected on the quay of the Louvre to see
her pass; but, contrary to the apprehensions of her friends, not a word of insult
or reproach was uttered. There was something so appalling even to the most
reckless in her sudden fall; something so sad in this gorgeous procession which
seemed rather to mock than to honour her misfortunes; so sharp and bitter a
lesson in the spectacle of a Princess lately all-powerful thus driven from her
palace-home to immure herself in a fortress, and this too in broad daylight,
under the eyes of her subjects, and in the streets of the capital, that she
excited the involuntary sympathy even of her enemies.
This
sympathy was, however, unfelt by her son; who no sooner became aware that she
was about to enter her carriage than he hurried to the balcony of the Queen's
apartment, whence he attentively watched the departure of the cortège,
manifesting the most lively interest in the preliminary arrangements; and as
the last equipage disappeared, he returned to the room saying gaily: "Now
then, gentlemen, we will start for Vincennes." Some minutes afterwards,
the palace resounded with the voices of ushers, pages, and men-at-arms; a dozen
carriages rolled into the Court; the King paid a farewell visit to his dogs,
his birds, and his wife; and then, desiring that the Queen and her ladies
should follow him on the morrow, he left orders that the Louvre should be
minutely searched throughout, in order to ascertain beyond all possibility of
doubt that no gunpowder had been concealed within the edifice for the purpose
of effecting his destruction; after which he sprang into his coach, with an
undisguised cheerfulness which left no doubt that his affected respect and
attachment for his mother were by no means incompatible with a hearty sense of
relief at his emancipation from her control.
The
Maréchale d'Ancre had been committed to the Bastille on the 29th of April,
lightly dressed, despoiled of all her ornaments, and without the most trifling
pecuniary resource; so thoroughly destitute, indeed, of the common necessaries
of life that she was indebted to Madame Persan, the wife of the lieutenant of
the fortress, for a couple of changes of body-linen. Even the Prince de Condé,
who was professedly her enemy, was deeply moved when he ascertained her
pitiable condition. "It was not to Leonora that political crimes should be
attributed," he said, with an indignation which did honour to his heart;
"but to the insatiable ambition of her husband."
Her
only attendants were an Italian maid and her apothecary, whose constant care
was required from the precarious state both of her bodily and mental health;
but she nevertheless maintained a self-command and composure which astonished
all by whom she was approached. She uttered no complaint; exhibited no
resentment; and in reply to the condolences of her gaolers, simply replied:
"I must have patience; my enemies are powerful, the Queen-mother is
absent, and no doubt I shall be compelled to leave France. I will retire with
my son to Florence; we have still the means of subsistence, and I must
endeavour to forget the past."
Some
days subsequently her women succeeded in conveying to her a few changes of
apparel and two hundred crowns in money; but when, on the 11th of May, she was
transferred to the prison of the Conciergerie, these effects were in their turn
stolen from her, and she once more found herself totally penniless. In addition
to this misfortune she was apprised that she could no longer be permitted to
retain her attendants, as the regulations of a felon prison did not admit of
such an indulgence; and on hearing this, she said with a cry of agony: "I
am lost!"
The
Court remained a fortnight at Vincennes, after which the King returned to the
Louvre. There, instead of endeavouring, according to the sage advice of his
ministers, to render the absence of his mother unfelt by the adoption of
measures calculated to prove that he was equal to the responsibility which he
had been so eager to assume, he soon returned to the puerile amusements he had
latterly affected to despise; and spent the day in colouring prints, beating a
drum, blowing a bugle, or making jets d'eau with quills. On one occasion
when Bassompierre was complimenting him upon the facility with which he
acquired everything that he desired to learn, he replied with great
complacency: "I must begin again with my hunting-horn, which I blow very
well; and I will practise for a whole day."
"Be
careful, Sire," was the reply of the courtier; "I would not advise
your Majesty to indulge too much in such a diversion, as it is injurious to the
chest; and I have even heard it asserted that the late King Charles IX burst a
blood-vessel on the lungs from his abuse of that instrument; an accident which
terminated his life."
"You
are wrong, Sir," said Louis with one of his cold saturnine looks; "it
was his quarrel with Catherine de Medicis which caused his death. If he had not
followed the bad advice of the Maréchal de Retz, and resided with her
subsequently at Monceaux, he would not have died so young."
Bassompierre
was silenced; and thenceforward resolved never again to mention the name of the
Queen-mother in the presence of his royal master. Meanwhile it was universally anticipated that as all the other Princes had been
restored to favour, M. de Condé would be liberated; but such a measure by no
means accorded with the views of De Luynes, who, aware of the influence of the
noble prisoner, felt himself too weak to cope openly with the first Prince of
the Blood; and, consequently, the only benefit which Condé derived from the
death of the Maréchal d'Ancre was a mitigation of the extreme vigilance with
which he had hitherto been guarded. The conduct of the Princess his wife was at
this juncture above all praise. She had, from the first period of his
imprisonment, been persevering in her efforts to accomplish his liberation; and
having failed to do this, had solicited the permission of the King to share his
captivity; but, by the advice of his favourite, Louis had hitherto resolutely
refused to accede to such an arrangement; although he might justly have been
struck by the heroism of a sacrifice which in her case was heightened tenfold
by the fact that, despite the jealousy which he had constantly exhibited, M. de
Condé had made no secret of his utter indifference to his wife, and would never
forgive her relations with Henri IV. After the departure of the Queen-mother,
however, De Luynes judged it expedient to accept the offer of the Princess; and
she was accordingly informed that she might proceed to the Louvre, where the
King would grant her an audience. She had no sooner received this permission
than she hastened, accompanied by the Duchesse d'Angoulême her sister, to throw
herself at the feet of the young sovereign; where, bathed in tears, she sobbed
out her acknowledgment of the indulgence extended to her, and implored him to
extend his clemency to the Prince her husband. "But should you unhappily
consider it expedient to detain him in the Bastille, Sire," she concluded
with deep emotion, "I entreat of your Majesty to allow me to share his
prison."
"Madame,"
replied Louis, "it was already my intention so to do. I am sincerely
attached to M. de Condé, and to all his house; and every attention shall be
paid to him until my government is perfectly established. I greatly regret that
at the present moment I am prevented by circumstances from restoring him to
liberty; but assure him from me that I will cause his liberation at the
earliest opportunity."
Again
and again did the delighted Princess utter her thanks; and after having been
graciously dismissed by the King, she lost not a moment in proceeding, armed
with the royal authority, to the Bastille, where, having constituted herself a
prisoner, she hastened to impart her hopeful tidings to the Prince.
Despite
the assurances which she had received, however, from the lips of Louis himself,
four more weary months were passed by M. and Madame de Condé in the fortress,
in that daily and hourly fever of expectation which is more agonizing than
utter despair; and even at the close of that dreary time, instead of the
liberty for which the husband and wife alike panted, an order arrived at the
Bastille for the transfer of the deluded and unhappy couple to the Castle of
Vincennes, which was communicated to them as a signal mark of the royal
clemency; and in that citadel they were detained until the autumn of 1619. The result of Madame de Condé's admirable self-abnegation
was, however, a source of triumph for her woman-heart, as the Prince was not
proof against so unequivocal a demonstration of attachment, and thenceforward
evinced towards her a tenderness which amply repaid her sacrifice.
Shortly
after the transfer of Madame d'Ancre to the Conciergerie she was put upon her
trial; but as her mental hallucination, together with her estrangement from her
husband, rendered it probable that sufficient proof of political delinquency
could not be adduced against her to justify an extreme sentence, and as her
escape from the scaffold must necessarily tend to render his tenure of the
confiscated property of Concini (of which he had already obtained the
reversion) difficult, if not impossible, De Luynes did not hesitate to tamper
with her judges, and to induce them, alike by bribes and threats, to accomplish
her death. For this purpose a second charge was coupled with that of lèse-majesté,
which was brought conjointly against herself and her
murdered husband. She was accused of sorcery as well as of conspiring against
the state; of casting alike nativities to compass the destruction of the King,
and cannon for the service of the disaffected Princes; together with a host of
other crimes, none of which could be proved against her. So palpable, indeed,
was the motive of her persecutors, that it excited the popular indignation; and
the masses, who had so recently execrated the name of the unfortunate woman,
began, ere the conclusion of her trial, to look upon her only as the victim of
De Luynes. "You will see," said some of the citizens, as they learnt
with what dignified calmness and logical precision she refuted the several
charges brought against her, "that here the case of the Duc de Biron will
be reversed—like her he was the victim of policy, but he died like a woman,
while she will meet her fate like a man."
And
they were correct in their conclusion. Whatever might have been her faults
while she continued the favourite of fortune, Leonora Galigaï was grand in her
adversity; and one of her judges was so much overpowered by his conviction of
her innocence, that on recollecting the pledge which he had given to De Luynes
to decide upon her guilt, he fainted and was carried from the Court. When
accused of treason against the state, the prisoner replied by reminding her
accusers of her total estrangement from her husband during the last two years,
throughout which period he had been all-powerful with the
Queen-mother, and her own consequent loss of influence; and when questioned as
to the nature of the sorcery by which she had so long governed her royal
mistress, she answered that it was simply the magic exercised by a strong mind
over a weak one. To the other charges she responded
with equal composure and conclusiveness; and many among them were of so puerile
a character that, despite the fearful position in which she was placed, she
could not suppress a smile of mingled pity and amusement.
She was
foredoomed, however; and on the 8th of July the sentence was pronounced. It was
in truth a frightful one! Both the husband and the wife were declared guilty of lèse-majesté divine and human; and she herself was condemned to lose her
head, and to be afterwards burned; their house was to be levelled with the
ground; their property, not only in France, but also all that they possessed at
Rome and Florence, was to be confiscated to the Crown; and their son deprived
of his rank, and rendered incapable of holding any office in the kingdom.
When
this sentence was declared the wretched woman, who had never anticipated a more
severe fate than exile, exclaimed in a piteous voice: "Oimè
poveretta!" but shortly recovering herself, she resumed
the same calm courage which she had previously evinced.
Perhaps
the most merciful portion of her sentence was that which condemned her to
suffer on the same day; and for this she was undoubtedly indebted to the
impatience of De Luynes, who did not feel himself secure of the succession
until she should have ceased to breathe. The revelations which she had made of
the extent of her wealth during the preliminary examinations in the prison had
sealed her fate, as they so far exceeded all his anticipations that they
silenced every throb of compunction and negatived every other feeling; and they
thus at least spared her a night of agony during which she might have brooded
over the miserable prospects of her idolized son.
It is
painful to reflect upon the position which the Marquise had filled, and to see
her thus shaken and withered both in mind and body; abandoned by the protectress
to whom she had clung so long and so confidingly; widowed by violence;
separated from her only surviving child; and compelled to drain her cup of
bitterness to the very dregs. Not a pang was, however, voluntarily spared to
her. She might, in consideration of her rank as the wife of a Marshal of
France, and out of respect for the Queen-mother, of whom she had not only been
the foster-sister but also the familiar friend, have been conveyed to the place
of execution in a covered carriage, and thus have been in some degree screened
from the public gaze; but no such delicacy was observed. The criminal's
cart, with its ghastly faggot for a seat, was her ordained conveyance; but her
step did not falter as she stepped into the vehicle which had been previously tenanted
by the vilest and most degraded culprits. Never had there been seen so dense a
crowd in the Place de Grève; and as she glanced hurriedly around, unaware of
the popular reaction of feeling, she cowered for an instant panic-struck, and
murmured helplessly: "Oh, what a multitude to gaze upon a miserable
woman!"
Not a
word, not a gesture of vengeance or of hate, escaped, however, from the
populace. Her deportment had been so dignified, her courage so great, her piety
so perfect, that those who were once her bitterest enemies looked on her
through their tears. Her charities had been unremitting and extensive; and
those whom she had aided in their necessities had thronged, through a morbid
and mingled feeling of gratitude and awe, to see her die.
Her head
fell—her body was burned—and her ashes were scattered to the wind.
De
Luynes had, as we have stated, constituted himself her heir; but it was not
without difficulty that he succeeded in appropriating the principal portion of
the coveted wealth of his victims. Du Vair, with a firmness for which the
favourite was not prepared, refused for a considerable time to countersign the
letters of consignment which had been granted by the King to that effect;
declaring that as the property of Concini and his family had
been confiscated to the Crown, it could not be otherwise disposed of. This
difficulty was, however, surmounted after the fashion of the period, and the
signature of the scrupulous minister was purchased by the rich bishopric of
Lisieux; after which De Luynes himself negatived the destruction of the
magnificent hôtel of the Maréchal, to which he transferred his own
establishment, and then proceeded to enforce his claims upon the funded
property in Rome. This pretension was, however, opposed by the Pope, who
declared that all monies confiscated within the Roman states must necessarily
revert to himself; and Louis XIII, after having in vain endeavoured to induce
the Sovereign-Pontiff to rescind this declaration, found himself ultimately
compelled to make a donation of the five hundred thousand francs claimed by his
favourite to the cathedral of St. Peter's.
The
Grand Duke of Tuscany, in his turn, refused to recognize the right of De Luynes
to the funds which had been entrusted to him by the Maréchal d'Ancre, but from
a higher and a holier motive; as the young Comte de la Péna was no sooner set
at liberty, with an injunction immediately to leave France, than he received
him with all the sympathy due to his unmerited misfortunes, and put him in
possession of this remnant of his inheritance. Thenceforward the son of Concini
remained in Italy until the year 1631, when he fell a victim to the plague. Before we quit the Court to follow exclusively the
fortunes of Marie de Medicis, it is necessary that we should record three
circumstances of social interest which occurred during the year 1617. The first
in order is the death of the President de Thou, one of the most able and
upright ministers, and, perhaps, the most conscientious historian that France
had ever known. He expired on the 7th of May. The next, in point of chronology,
is the marriage of De Luynes, who—having obtained the most absolute power, not
only over the King personally, but also over all state affairs—being anxious to
strengthen his position yet more by a great alliance, after having for a time
contemplated an union with the daughter of the Duc de Vendôme, ultimately
entered into a negotiation for the hand of Mademoiselle de Montbazon. This negotiation proved successful; and through her
means he became closely connected with the most ancient and powerful families
in the kingdom. The marriage took place on the 13th of September, and the bride
was admitted to the honours of the tabouret;
while in order to render him more acceptable to the haughty houses into which
the favour of his sovereign had thus afforded him ingress, the exulting
favourite was elevated to a duchy-peerage, and took his
seat in the Parliament. The last circumstance to which allusion has been made
is the death of M. de Villeroy, who terminated his life at the ripe age of
seventy-four years on the 30th of December. As we have already stated, he was
possessed of little education, had no taste for either literature or art, but
was singularly upright and shrewd in the management of public business; while
he was, moreover, so thoroughly disinterested, that in the midst of all the
cupidity which at that period disgraced the Court of France, after having been
fifty-one years in office, he died with the mere addition of two thousand
livres per annum to his patrimonial income.
In
order to enlist popular opinion in his favour, De Luynes had, as we have seen,
induced the King to recall the old ministers to power; and the people, still
remembering the wisdom which they had displayed during their administration,
welcomed with joy the reappearance of Sillery, Villeroy, and Jeannin in the
Council; but although the favourite ostensibly recognized their privileges, he
was far from intending to permit their interference with his own interests; and so thoroughly did he enslave the mind of the young
King, that while Louis, like a schoolboy who had played truant, and who was
resolved to enjoy his new-found liberty to the uttermost, was constantly
changing his place of abode, and visiting in turn St. Germain, Fontainebleau, Villers-Cotterets, and Monceaux, without one care save the
mere amusement of the hour, De Luynes was multiplying his precautions to
prevent a reconciliation between the mother and the son; an event which must,
as he believed, whenever it should occur, prove the ruin of his own fortunes.
For this purpose, so soon as he saw a cloud upon the brow of the royal
stripling, he hastened to devise for him some new and exciting pursuit, which
might tend to deaden his remorse for the past, and to render him more conscious
of the value of that moral emancipation which he had purchased at so fearful a
price; but ere long even this subtle policy failed to dissipate the
apprehensions of the favourite. Like all persons who occupy a false position of
which they fully appreciate the uncertain tenure, he became suspicious of all
around him; and would not allow any individual, whatever might be his rank, to
approach the King without his knowledge, nor to attempt to converse with him in
private. Thus, therefore, while Louis fondly believed that he had indeed become
a monarch in fact as well as name, he was in reality more enslaved than ever.
Enriched
by the spoils of Concini and his wife, De Luynes next caused himself to be
appointed lieutenant of the King in Normandy; and this was no sooner done than
he entered into a negotiation for one of the principal governments in the
kingdom. He appeared suddenly to have forgotten that one of the most cogent
reasons which he had so lately given for the necessity of sacrificing the Maréchal
d'Ancre and his wife was the enormous wealth of which they
had possessed themselves at the expense of the state. His ambition as well as
his avarice became insatiable; and not contented with pushing his own fortunes
to a height never before attained by a mere petty noble, he procured great
advantages for his brothers, and lodged them in his apartments in the Louvre.
But while Louis remained unconscious or careless of the new bondage into which
he had thus fallen, the courtiers and the people were alike less blind and less
forbearing. With that light-heartedness which has enabled the French in all
ages to find cause for mirth even in their misfortunes, some wag, less
scrupulous than inventive, on one occasion, under cover of the darkness,
affixed above the door leading to the rooms occupied by the brothers a painting
which represented the adoration of the Magi, beneath which was printed in bold
letters, "At the sign of the Three Kings"; a practical jest which
afforded great amusement to the Court.
At this
period Louis XIII, still a mere youth, and utterly inexperienced in those great
questions of public policy which determine the prosperity or the peril of a
nation, resolved upon a measure which Henri IV himself had not ventured to
undertake. The Roman Catholic religion had been abolished in Béarn by Jeanne
d'Albret, his grandmother, and the property of that church seized in virtue of
an Act passed at the assembly of the States; and now, on the
demand of his clergy, he determined to issue a decree ordaining the restitution
of all the ecclesiastical property, and the re-establishment of the Roman
faith. This was, of course, resisted by the Protestants, as well as the
annexation of the principality of Béarn to the Crown of France; but the
advisers of the young King considered the opportunity to be a favourable one
for effecting both measures; and they easily persuaded him to persevere in his
purpose. The edict was consequently published; and its effects were destined to
be painfully felt by the reformed party throughout the remainder of his reign.
The
people, on their side, had not forgotten the promises which they had received
of a reform in the government, and De Luynes still continued to give them hopes
of their accomplishment; but as no measures to that effect were taken, they, at
this period, demanded a new assembly of the States-General. They were, however,
induced to modify this demand; and a meeting of the Notables was finally conceded, which was to take place at Rouen
on the 24th of November, in the presence of the sovereign. This assembly was
accordingly held, but thanks to the influence of De Luynes produced none of the
results which had been anticipated.
A few
days before the departure of Marie de Medicis from Paris
the King of Spain declared war against the Duke of Savoy, who immediately
appealed to France for aid, which was in the first instance refused; but, on
the representations of the Maréchal de Lesdiguières, it was finally accorded,
and troops were raised which proceeded to Piedmont under the command of that
general.
Such
was the general aspect of the Court and kingdom of France at the close of the
year 1617; of which we have considered it necessary to sketch the principal
features, in order to remind the reader of the exact position of the country at
the period of the Queen-mother's exile. Henceforward we shall principally
confine ourselves to following her in her banishment.